Pyridylmethyl-sulfonamide compounds

Description

The present invention relates to novel pyridylmethyl-sulfonamide compounds and the N-oxides, and salts thereof and their use for combating phytopathogenic harmful fungi, and also to compositions and seed comprising at least one such compound.

WO 05/033081 describes e compounds of formula

wherein X inter alia may represent an unsubstituted or substituted biphenyl ether, and the use of such compounds against plant pathogenic fungi. With respect to their fungicidal activity, some of said 4-pyridylmethyl sulfonamide are unsatisfactory, or they have unwanted properties such as low crop plant compatibility.

WO 06/097489 describes various 4-pyridylmethylamides of biphenylsulfonic acid, wherein the biphenyl moiety may carry substituents at the phenyl ring of the biphenyl moiety at the sulfonamide group. The compounds are used for combating arthropodal pests and for protecting materials against infestation and/or destruction by said pests.

WO 07/104726 describes specific quinoline methylsulfonamides carrying a biphenyl moiety at the sulfonamide group wherein the phenylene moiety of biphenyl is unsubstituted.

Based on this, there is ongoing need to provide compounds which are useful for combating phytopathogenic harmful fungi.

This object is, surprisingly, achieved by pyridylmethyl-sulfonamide compounds of formula (I) as defined herein and by the N-oxides and their salts, in particular the agriculturally acceptable salts.

Accordingly, the present invention relates to pyridylmethyl-sulfonamide compounds of formula (I) and the N-oxides, the salts, in particular the agriculturally acceptable salts, thereof

where:

indicates the number of substituents R ¹ on the pyridine ring and n is 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4;

m indicates the number of substituents R ³ on the phenyl ring and m is 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4;

R ¹ is halogen, CN, NO ₂ , OH, SH, Ci-C ₄ -alkyl, Ci-C ₄ -haloalkyl, Ci-C ₄ -alkoxy, Ci-C ₄ -haloalkoxy, Ci-C ₄ -alkylthio, Ci-C ₄ -haloalkylthio, Ci-C ₄ -alkylsulfinyl,

Ci-C ₄ -haloalkylsulfinyl, Ci-C ₄ -alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C ₄ -haloalkylsulfonyl, amino, Ci-C ₄ -alkylamino, di(Ci-C ₄ -alkyl)amino, Ci-C ₄ -alkoxy-Ci-C ₄ -alkyl, C2-C ₄ -alkenyl, C2-C ₄ -alkynyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl or Ci-C ₄ -alkyl-C3-C8-cycloalkyl; and/or

two radicals R ¹ that are bound to adjacent carbon atoms of the pyridine ring may form together with said carbon atoms a fused benzene ring, a fused saturated or partially unsaturated 5-, 6-, or 7-membered carbocycle or a fused 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycle containing 1 , 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of 2 nitrogen, 1 oxygen and 1 sulfur atoms as ring members, it being possible for the fused ring to carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from the group consisting of halogen, Ci-C ₄ -alkyl, halomethyl, Ci-C ₄ -alkoxy and halomethoxy, it being possible for n = 2, 3 or 4 that R ¹ are identical or different;

R ² is hydrogen, Ci-C ₄ -alkyl, Ci-C ₄ -haloalkyl, C2-C ₄ -alkenyl, C2-C ₄ -alkynyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Ci-C ₄ -alkyl-C3-C8-cycloalkyl or benzyl wherein the phenyl moiety of benzyl is unsubstituted or carries 1 , 2 , 3, 4, or 5 substituents selected from the group consisting of cyano, halogen, Ci-C ₄ -alkyl, Ci-C ₄ -haloalkyl, Ci-C ₄ -alkoxy, Ci-C ₄ -haloalkoxy, (Ci-C ₄ -alkoxy)carbonyl and di(Ci-C ₄ -alkyl)- aminocarbonyl;

R ³ is halogen, CN, NO ₂ , Ci-C ₄ -alkyl, Ci-C ₄ -haloalkyl, Ci-C ₄ -alkoxy or Ci-C ₄ -halo- alkoxy, it being possible for m = 2, 3 or 4 that R ² are identical or different;

Y is a divalent group selected from -O-, Ci-C ₄ -alkanediyl, -0-CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ -O-, -C(NO R ⁿ )-, -S-, -S(=0)-, -S(=0) ₂ - and -N(R ⁿ )-, wherein R ⁿ is hydrogen or

Ci-C ₄ -alkyl and wherein the Ci-C ₄ -alkanediyl moiety is unsubstituted or carries 1 or 2 substituents selected from the group consisting of oxo, cyano, halogen, Ci-C ₄ -alkyl, Ci-C ₄ -alkoxy, Ci-C ₄ -haloalkyl and Ci-C ₄ -haloalkoxy;

Het is a 5- or 6-membered heteroaromatic radical, wherein the ring member atoms of the heteroaromatic radical include, besides carbon atoms 1 , 2, 3 or 4 nitrogen atoms, or 1 oxygen atom and O, 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms or 1 sulfur atom and O, 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms and wherein the heteroaromatic radical is unsubstituted or carries 1 , 2, 3 or 4 identical or different substituents R ^a , wherein two radicals R ^a that are bound to adjacent ring member atoms may form a fused 5- or 6-membered carbocycle or heterocycle, wherein the fused carbocycle or heterocycle is unsubstituted or carries 1 , 2, 3 or 4 identical or different substituents R ^b ;

R ^a is halogen, CN, NO ₂ , Ci-C ₄ -alkyl, Ci-C ₄ -haloalkyl, C ₂ -C ₄ -alkenyl, C2-C ₄ -alkynyl, Ci-C ₄ -alkoxy, Ci-C ₄ -haloalkoxy, Ci-C ₄ -alkylthio, Ci-C ₄ -haloalkylthio, Ci-C ₄ -alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C ₄ -haloalkylsulfinyl, Ci-C ₄ -alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C ₄ -haloalkylsulfonyl, amino, Ci-C ₄ -alkylamino, di(Ci-C ₄ -alkyl)amino, Ci-C ₄ -alkoxy-Ci-C ₄ -alkyl,

a radical C(=O)R, wherein R is H, Ci-C ₄ -alkyl, Ci-C ₄ -haloalkyl, C ₂ -C ₄ -alkenyl, C2-C ₄ -alkynyl, Ci-C ₄ -alkoxy, Ci-C ₄ -alkoxy-Ci-C ₄ -alkoxy, Ci-C ₄ -haloalkoxy, amino, Ci-C ₄ -alkylamino or di(Ci-C ₄ -alkyl)amino,

a radical CR'(=NOR"), wherein R' is H or Ci-C ₄ -alkyl, and R" is Ci-C ₄ -alkyl, Ci-C ₄ -haloalkyl, C2-C ₄ -alkenyl, C2-C ₄ -alkynyl or Ci-C ₄ -alkoxy-Ci-C ₄ -alkyl,

phenyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, phenoxy or phenoxyalkyl, where the five last mentioned radicals are unsubstituted or carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 identical or different substituents R ^c ;

R ^b and R ^c independently of each other are selected from halogen, CN, NO2, OH, SH,

Ci-C ₄ -alkyl, Ci-C ₄ -haloalkyl, Ci-C ₄ -alkoxy and Ci-C ₄ -haloalkoxy.

The present invention furthermore relates to a process and intermediates for preparing the pyridylmethyl-sulfonamide compounds of formula (I).

The present invention furthermore relates to an agricultural composition which comprises a solvent or solid carrier and at least one compound of formula (I) or an N-oxide or an agriculturally acceptable salt thereof.

The compounds of the present invention are useful for combating phytopathogenic harmful fungi. Therefore the present invention furthermore relates to A method for combating phytopathogenic harmful fungi, which process comprises treating the fungi or the materials, plants, the soil or seeds to be protected against fungal attack, with an effective amount of at least one compound of formula (I) or an of an N-oxide or an agriculturally acceptable salt thereof.

Furthermore, the present invention also relates to seed comprising a compound of formula (I), or an N-oxide or an agriculturally acceptable salt thereof, as defined in any of claims 1 to 17, in an amount of from 0.1 g to 10 kg per 100 kg of seed. Depending on the substitution pattern, the compounds of the formula (I) and their

N-oxides may have one or more centers of chirality, in which case they are present as pure enantiomers or pure diastereomers or as enantiomer or diastereomer mixtures. Both, the pure enantiomers or diastereomers and their mixtures are subject matter of the present invention. In repect of the variables, the embodiments of the intermediates correspond to the embodiments of the compounds of formula (I).

The term "compounds (I)" refers to compounds of formula (I). Likewise, this terminology applies to all subformulae, e.g. formulae (1.1), (1.2) and (1.1A) to (1.2K), herein.

In the definitions of the variables given above, collective terms are used which are generally representative for the substituents in question. The term C _n -Cm indicates the number of carbon atoms possible in each case in the substituent or substituent moiety in question. The term "halogen" refers to fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.

The term "oxo" refers to a double-bonded oxygen atom (=0). The term "Ci-C4-alkyl" refers to a straight-chained or branched saturated hydrocarbon group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, for example methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl, butyl, 1-methylpropyl, 2-methylpropyl, and 1 ,1-dimethylethyl. The term "Ci-C4-haloalkyl" refers to a straight-chained or branched alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, wherein some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups may be replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, for example chloromethyl, bromomethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoro- methyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, chlorodifluoromethyl, 1-chloroethyl, 1-bromoethyl, 1-fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2-chlo- ro-2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trichloro- ethyl and pentafluoroethyl, 2-fluoropropyl, 3-fluoropropyl, 2,2-difluoropropyl, 2,3-di- fluoropropyl, 2-chloropropyl, 3-chloropropyl, 2,3-dichloropropyl, 2-bromopropyl, 3-bro- mopropyl, 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl, 3,3,3-trichloropropyl, CH ₂ -C ₂ F ₅ , CF ₂ -C ₂ F ₅ , CF(CFs) ₂ , 1-fluoromethyl-2-fluoroethyl, 1-(chloromethyl)-2-chloroethyl, 1-bromomethyl-2-bromo- ethyl, 4-fluorobutyl, 4-chlorobutyl, 4-bromobutyl or nonafluorobutyl, and the like.

The term "Ci-C4-alkoxy" refers to a straight-chain or branched alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms which is bonded via an oxygen, at any position in the alkyl group, e.g. methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, 1-methylethoxy, butoxy, 1-methyhpropoxy, 2-methyl- propoxy or 1 ,1-dimethylethoxy.

The term "Ci-C4-haloalkoxy" refers to a Ci-C4-alkoxy radical as defined above, wherein some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups may be replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, e.g., OCH ₂ F, OCHF ₂ , OCF ₃ , OCH ₂ CI, OCHCI ₂ , OCCb, chlorofluoromethoxy, dichlorofluoromethoxy, chlorodifluoromethoxy, 2-fluoro- ethoxy, 2-chloroethoxy, 2-bromoethoxy, 2-iodoethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-tri- fluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoro- ethoxy, 2,2,2-trichloro->ethoxy, OC ₂ F ₅ , 2-fluoropropoxy, 3-fluoropropoxy, 2,2-difluoro- propoxy, 2,3-difluoro->propoxy, 2 chloropropoxy, 3-chloropropoxy, 2,3-dichloropropoxy, 2-bromo-"propoxy, 3 bromopropoxy, 3,3,3-trifluoropropoxy, 3,3,3-trichloropropoxy, OCH ₂ -C ₂ F ₅ , OCF ₂ -C ₂ F ₅ , 1-fluoromethyl-2-fluoroethoxy, i-chloromethyl-2-chloroethoxy, 1-bromomethyl-2-bromo ^~i ethoxy, 4-fluorobutoxy, 4-chlorobutoxy, 4-bromobutoxy or nonafluorobutoxy.

The term refers to alkyl having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, wherein one hydrogen atom of the alkyl radical is replaced by a Ci-C4-alkoxy group. The term refers to an Ci-C4-alkoxy-Ci-C4-alkyl group, which is bonded via an oxygen atom to the remainder of the molecule.

The term "Ci-C4-alkylthio" as used herein refers to straight-chain or branched alkyl groups having 1 to 4 carbon atoms bonded through a sulfur atom, at any position in the alkyl group, for example methylthio, ethylthio, propylthio, isopropylthio, and n-butylthio. Accordingly, the term "Ci-C4-haloalkylthio" as used herein refers to straight-chain or branched haloalkyl groups having 1 to 4 carbon atoms bonded through a sulfur atom, at any position in the haloalkyl group.

The term "Ci-C4-alkylsulfinyl" refers to straight-chain or branched alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms bonded through a -S(=O)- moiety, at any position in the alkyl group, for example methylsulfinyl and the like. Accordingly, the term "Ci-C4-haloalkylsulfinyl" refers to straight-chain or branched haloalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms bonded through a -S(=O)- moiety, at any position in the haloalkyl group.

The term "Ci-C4-alkylsulfonyl" refers to straight-chain or branched alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms bonded through a -S(=O)2- moiety, at any position in the alkyl group, for example methylsulfonyl.

Accordingly, the term "Ci-C4-haloalkylsulfonyl" refers to straight-chain or branched haloalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms bonded through a -S(=O)2- moiety, at any position in the haloalkyl group.

The term "Ci-C4-alkylamino" refers to an amino radical carrying one Ci-C4-alkyl group as substituent, for example methylamino, ethylamino, propylamino, 1-methyl- ethylamino, butylamino, 1-methylpropylamino, 2-methylpropylamino, 1 ,1-dimethylethyl- amino and the like.

The term "di(Ci-C4-alkyl)amino" refers to an amino radical carrying two identical or different Ci-C4-alkyl groups as substituents, for example dimethylamino, diethylamino, di-n-propylamino, diisopropylamino, N-ethyl-N-methylamino, N-(n-propyl)-N-methyl- amino, N-isopropyl-N methylamino, N-(n-butyl)-N-methylamino, N-(n-pentyl)-N-methyl- amino, N-(2-butyl)-N methylamino, N-isobutyl-N-methylamino, and the like.

The term "(Ci-C4-alkoxy)carbonyl" refers to a Ci-C4-alkoxy radical which is attached via a carbonyl group. The term "di(Ci-C4-alkyl)aminocarbonyl" refers to a di(Ci-C4)alkylamino radical which is attached via a carbonyl group.

The term "C2-C4-alkenyl" refers to a branched or unbranched unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having 2 to 4 carbon atoms and a double bond in any position, such as ethenyl, 1-propenyl, 2-propenyl (allyl), 1-methylethenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1-methyl-1-propenyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-methyl-2-propenyl, 2-methyl- 2-propenyl.

The term "C2-C4-alkynyl" refers to a branched or unbranched unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having 2 to 4 carbon atoms and containing at least one triple bond, such as ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl (propargyl), 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1-methyl-2-propynyl.

The term "Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl" refers to monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon radicals having 3 to 8 carbon ring members, such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl or cyclooctyl.

The term "Ci-C4-alkyl-C3-C8-cycloalkyl" refers to a cycloalkyl radical having 3 to 8 carbon atoms, wherein one hydrogen atom of the cycloalkyl radical is replaced by a Ci-C4-alkyl group.

The term "5-, 6- or 7-membered carbocycle" is to be understood as meaning both saturated and partially unsaturated carbocycles having 5, 6 or 7 ring members as well as phenyl. Examples for non-aromatic rings include cyclopentyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclo- pentadienyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohexadienyl, cycloheptyl, cycloheptenyl, cycloheptadienyl and the like.

The term "5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycle" which contains 1 , 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms from the group consisting of O, N and S, is to be understood as meaning both saturated and partially unsaturated as well as aromatic heterocycles having 5, 6 or 7 ring atoms. Examples include: saturated and partially unsaturated 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycle which contains 1 , 2 or 3 nitrogen atoms and/or one oxygen or sulfur atom or 1 or 2 oxygen and/or sulfur atoms, and which is saturated or partially unsaturated, e.g. 2-tetra- hydrofuranyl, 3-tetrahydrofuranyl, 2-tetrahydrothienyl, 3-tetrahydrothienyl, 2-pyr- rolidinyl, 3-pyrrolidinyl, 3-isoxazolidinyl, 4-isoxazolidinyl, 5-isoxazolidinyl, 3-isothi- azolidinyl, 4-isothiazolidinyl, 5-isothiazolidinyl, 3-pyrazolidinyl, 4-pyrazolidinyl, 5-pyrazolidinyl, 2-oxazolidinyl, 4-oxazolidinyl, 5-oxazolidinyl, 2-thiazolidinyl, 4-thiazolidinyl, 5-thiazolidinyl, 2-imidazolidinyl, 4-imidazolidinyl, 2-pyrrolin-2-yl,

2-pyrrolin-3-yl, 3-pyrrolin-2-yl, 3-pyrrolin-3-yl, 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-piperi- dinyl, 1 ,3-dioxan-5-yl, 2-tetrahydropyranyl, 4-tetrahydropyranyl, 2-tetrahydrothienyl, 3 hexahydropyridazinyl, 4-hexahydropyridazinyl, 2-hexahydropyrimidinyl, 4-hexahydropyrimidinyl, 5-hexahydropyrimidinyl and 2-piperazinyl; - 5-membered aromatic heterocyclyl (heteroaromatic radical) which contains 1 , 2, 3 or 4 nitrogen atoms or 1 , 2 or 3 nitrogen atoms and one sulfur or oxygen atom: 5-membered heteroaryl groups which, in addition to carbon atoms, may contain 1 to 4 nitrogen atoms or one to three nitrogen atoms and one sulfur or oxygen atom as ring members, for example 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl,

2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl and 1 ,3,4-triazol-2-yl; 6-membered heterocycyl (heteroaromatic radical) which contains 1 , 2, 3 or 4 nitrogen atoms: 6 membered heteroaryl groups which, in addition to carbon atoms, may contain 1 , 2, 3 or 4 nitrogen atoms as ring members, e.g. 2-pyridinyl, 3-pyridinyl, 4-pyridinyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl,

5-pyrimidinyl and 2-pyrazinyl.

The term " Ci-C4-alkanediyl" refers to a divalent, branched or straight-chain saturated hydrocarbon radical having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, derived from a Ci-C4-alkyl group (as defined above) that has two points of attachment. The term "two radicals R ¹ that are bound to adjacent carbon atoms of the pyridine ring may form together with said carbon atoms a fused ring" refers to a bicyclic ring system, wherein pyridin-4-yl carries a fused-on 5-, 6- or 7-membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring. Examples of such fused bicyclic ring systems include benzo[b]py-

ridine (quinoline), pyτido[2,3-b]pyτidine (1 ,8-naphthyridine), pyτido[3,4-b]pyτidine (1 ,7-naphthyridine), pyτido[4,3-b]pyτidine (1 ,6-naphthyridine), pyrido[3,2-b]pyridine (1 ,5-naphthyridine), pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidine, pyτido[3,2-d]pyτimidine, pyrido[2,3-b]fu- rane, pyrido[3,2-b]furane, pyrido[2,3-c]furane, pyrido[2,3-d]thiazole, pyrido[3,2-d]thi- azole, pyrido[2,3-d]isoxazole, pyτido[3,2-d]isoxazole, pyrido[2,3-c]isoxazole and pyrido[3,2-c]isoxazole.

The fused-on ring can be unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3 radicals substituents selected, independently from one another, from the group consisting of halogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, halomethyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy and halomethoxy. The term "two radicals R ^a that are bound to adjacent carbon atoms of the Het group may form together with said carbon atoms a fused ring" refers to a bicyclic ring system, wherein Het, carries a fused-on 5-, 6- or 7-membered carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring. Examples of such fused bicyclic rings include quinoline, quinazoline, benzofurane, isobenzofurane, phthalazine, cinnoline, quinoxaline, benzothiazole, benzoisothiazole, benzoxazole, benzoisoxazole, 1 ,5-naphthyridine, 1 ,6-naphthyridine, 1 ,7-naphthyridine, 1 ,8-naphthyridine, 2,6-naphtyridine, 2,7-naphtyridine, pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidine, pyrido[3,2-d]pyrimidine, pyrido[3,4-d]pyrimidine, pyrido[4,3-d]pyrimidine, pyrido[2,3-b]- furane, pyrido[3,2-b]furane, pyrido[2,3-c]furane, pyrido[3,4-b]furane, pyrido[4,3-b]- furane, pyrido[3,4-c]furane, pyrido[2,3-d]thiazole, pyrido[3,2-d]thiazole, pyrido[3,4-d]- thiazole, pyrido[4,3-d]thiazole, pyrido[2,3-d]isoxazole, pyrido[3,2-d]isoxazole, pyri- do[2,3-c]isoxazole, pyrido[3,2-c]isoxazole, pyrido[3,4-d]isoxazole, pyrido[4,3-d]isox- azole, pyrido[3,4-c]isoxazole, pyrido[4,3-c]isoxazole and the like. The fused-on ring can be unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3 or 4 radicals substituents selected, independently from one another, from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, OH, SH, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-haloalkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-haloalkoxy.

Agriculturally acceptable salts of the compounds (I) encompass especially the salts of those cations or the acid addition salts of those acids whose cations and anions, respectively, have no adverse effect on the fungicidal action of the compounds (I). Suitable cations are thus in particular the ions of the alkali metals, preferably sodium and potassium, of the alkaline earth metals, preferably calcium, magnesium and barium, of the transition metals, preferably manganese, copper, zinc and iron, and also the ammonium ion which, if desired, may carry 1 to 4 Ci-C4-alkyl substituents and/or one phenyl or benzyl substituent, preferably diisopropylammonium, tetramethyl- ammonium, tetrabutylammonium, trimethylbenzylammonium, furthermore phosphoni- um ions, sulfonium ions, preferably tri(Ci-C4-alkyl)sulfonium, and sulfoxonium ions, preferably tri(Ci-C4-alkyl)sulfoxonium. Anions of useful acid addition salts are primarily chloride, bromide, fluoride, hydrogensulfate, sulfate, dihydrogenphosphate, hydrogen- phosphate, phosphate, nitrate, bicarbonate, carbonate, hexafluorosilicate, hexafluoro- phosphate, benzoate, and the anions of Ci-C4-alkanoic acids, preferably formate, acetate, propionate and butyrate. They can be formed by reacting a compound (I) with an acid of the corresponding anion, preferably of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid or nitric acid.

Preference is given to those compounds (I) and where applicable also to intermediates, e.g. compounds (II) and to compounds of all sub-formulae provided herein, e.g. formula (1.1 ) or formulae (MA) to (M D), wherein the variables n, m, Y, R ¹ , R ² , R ³ , and Het have independently of each other or more preferably in combination the following meanings:

Preference is given to compounds (I), in which Het is selected from pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazinyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isothiazolyl, isoxazolyl, thienyl, furyl, 1 ,3,5-triazinyl, 1 ,2,4-triazinyl, thiadiazolyl,1 ,2,3-triazolyl, 1 ,2,4-triazolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, where the aforementioned heteroaromatic radicals are unsubstituted or carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 substituents R ^a being identical or different.

Particular preference is given to compounds (I), in which Het is selected from pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazinyl, thiazolyl, 1 ,3,5-triazinyl and 1 ,2,4-triazinyl, where the aforementioned heteroaromatic radicals are unsubstituted or carry 1 or 2 substituents R ^a being identical or different. Preference is also given to compounds (I), wherein Het carries 1 , 2, 3 or 4 radicals R ^a which are selected from F, Cl, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkylsulfonyl, Ci-C2-alkoxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, Ci-C2-alkylaminocarbonyl, di(Ci-C2-alkyl)aminocarbonyl, Ci-C2-alkoxy, Ci-C ₂ -alkyl, CF ₃ , CHF ₂ , OCF ₃ and OCHF ₂ .

Particular preference is given to compounds (I), wherein Het carries 1 or 2 radicals R ^a selected from F, Cl, Br, CH ₃ , OCH ₃ , CF ₃ , CHF ₂ , OCF ₃ and OCHF ₂ .

Even more preference is given to compounds (I), wherein Het carries 1 or 2 radicals R ^a selected from F, Cl, Br, CH ₃ , OCH ₃ and CF ₃ .

Preference is likewise given to compounds (I), wherein two radicals R ^a that are bound to adjacent ring member atoms form a fused 5- or 6-membered carbocycle or heterocycle selected from benzene, pyridine, pyrimidine, furane, thiazole and isoxazole, wherein the fused carbocycle or heterocycle is unsubstituted or carries 1 , 2, 3 or 4 identical or different substituents R ^b , as defined above.

In the case that two radicals R ^a that are bound to adjacent ring member atoms form a fused 5- or 6-membered carbocycle or heterocycle, particular preference is given to compounds (I), wherein the two radicals R ^a form a fused benzene ring.

Preference is also given to compounds (I), wherein the moiety Het-Y is located on the phenyl ring in the meta- or para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group.

Particular preference is given to compounds (I), wherein the moiety Het-Y is located on the phenyl ring in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group. In one preferred embodiment the group Het of the compounds (I) is pyridin-2-yl, which is unsubstituted or carries 1 or 2 radicals R ^a .

Examples of compounds (I) are those, wherein Het is pyridin-2-yl are 3-trifluoro- methylpyridin-2-yl, 5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yl, 4-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yl, 3-chloro- pyridin-2-yl, 5-chloropyridin-2-yl, 4-chloropyridin-2-yl, 3-bromopyridin-2-yl, 5-bromo- pyridin-2-yl, 4-bromopyridin-2-yl, 3-trichloromethylpyridin-2-yl, 5-trichloromethylpyridin- 2-yl,4-trichloromethylpyridin-2-yl, 3-cyanopyridin-2-yl, 5-cyanopyridin-2-yl, 4-cyano- pyridin-2-yl, 3-nitropyridin-2-yl, 5-nitropyridin-2-yl, 4-nitropyridin-2-yl, 3-methylsulfonyl- pyridin-2-yl, 5-methylsulfonylpyridin-2-yl, 4-methylsulfonylpyridin-2-yl, 3-ethylsulfonyl-

pyridin-2-yl, 5-ethylsulfonylpyridin-2-yl, 4-ethylsulfonylpyridin-2-yl, 3-methoxycarbonyl- pyridin-2-yl, δ-methoxycarbonylpyridin^-yl, 4-methoxycarbonylpyridin-2-yl, 5-amino- carbonylpyridin-2-yl, 4-aminocarbonylpyridin-2-yl, 3-aminocarbonylpyridin-2-yl, 5-N-me- thylaminocarbonylpyridin-2-yl, 4-N-methylaminocarbonylpyridin-2-yl, 3-N-methylamino- carbonylpyridin-2-yl, 3-methoxypyridin-2-yl, 3-ethoxypyridin-2-yl, 3-difluoromethoxy- pyridin-2-yl, 5-methoxypyτidin-2-yl, 5-ethoxypyridin-2-yl, 5-difluoromethoxypyridin-2-yl, S-chloro-δ-trifluoromethylpyridin^-yl, 3-fluoro-5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yl, 3-bromo- 5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yl, 3-methyl-5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yl, 3-ethyl-5-trifluoro- methylpyridin-2-yl, S-chloro-δ-difluoromethoxypyridin^-yl, 3-fluoro-5-difluoromethoxy- pyridin-2-yl, 3-methyl-5-difluoromethoxypyridin-2-yl, S-chloro-δ-trichloromethylpyridin- 2-yl, 3-fluoro-5-trichloromethylpyridin-2-yl, 3-chloro-5-cyanopyridin-2-yl, 3-fluoro- 5-cyanopyτidin-2-yl, 3-methyl-5-cyanopyridin-2-yl, 3-ethyl-5-cyanopyridin-2-yl, 3-chloro- 5-nitropyridin-2-yl, 3-chloro-5-methoxycarbonylpyridin-2-yl, 3-chloro-5-aminocarbonyl- pyridin-2-yl, 3-chloro-5-methylaminocarbonylpyridin-2-yl, 3-fluoro-5-nitropyridin-2-yl, S-fluoro-δ-methoxycarbonylpyridin^-yl, 3-fluoro-5-aminocarbonylpyridin-2-yl, 3-fluoro- 5-methylaminocarbonylpyridin-2-yl, 4-chloro-5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yl, 4-fluoro-5- trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yl, 4-bromo-5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yl, 4-methyl-5-trifluoro- methylpyridin-2-yl, 4-chloro-5-nitropyridin-2-yl, 4-chloro-5-cyanopyridin-2-yl, 3-chloro- 6-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yl, 3-fluoro-6-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yl, 3-methyl-6-trifluoro- methylpyridin-2-yl, 4-chloro-5-difluoromethoxypyridin-2-yl, 4-fluoro-5-difluoromethoxy- pyridin-2-yl, 3-chloro-5-bromopyridin-2-yl, 3,5-dichloropyridin-2-yl, 3,5-difluoropyridin- 2-yl, 3,5-dibromopyridin-2-yl, 3-methyl-5-chloropyridin-2-yl, 3-methyl-5-fluoropyridin- 2-yl, 3-methyl-5-bromopyridin-2-yl, 3-methoxy-5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yl, 3-methoxy- 5-cyanopyridin-2-yl, 3-methoxy-5-nitropyridin-2-yl, 3-methoxy-5-difluoromethoxypyτidin- 2-yl, 3-ethoxy-5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yl, 3-ethoxy-5-cyanopyridin-2-yl, 3-ethoxy-

5-nitropyridin-2-yl, 3-ethoxy-5-difluoromethoxypyridin-2-yl, 3-chloro-4-methyl-5-trifluoro- methylpyridin-2-yl and 3,4-dichloro-5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yl.

In another preferred embodiment the group Het of the compounds (I) is selected from 2-pyrimidinyl, 3-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 3-pyridyl, 2-thiazolyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 3-pyri- dazinyl, 1 ,3,5-triazin-2-yl, and 1 ,2,4-triazin-3-yl, where the aforementioned hetero- aromatic radicals are unsubstituted or carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 identical or different substi- tuents R ^a .

Examples of compounds (I) are those, wherein Het is selected from 2-pyrimidinyl, 3- pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 3-pyridyl, 2-thiazolyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 1 ,3,5-triazin- 2-yl, and 1 ,2,4-triazin-3-yl are 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-trifluoromethylpyrimidin-2-yl, 5-trifluoro- methylpyrimidin-2-yl, 2-trifluoromethylpyrimidin-4-yl, 2-trifluoromethylpyrimidin-5-yl, 4-trifluoromethylpyrimidin-6-yl, 4-cyanopyrimidin-2-yl, 5-cyanopyrimidin-2-yl, 4-(1 ,1 ,1-trifluoroethoxy)pyrimidin-2-yl, 5-chloro-6-trifluoromethylpyrimidin-4-yl, 5-fluoro- 6-trifluoromethylpyrimidin-4-yl, 5-chloro-2-trifluoromethylpyrimidin-4-yl, 6-trifluoro- methylpyridin-3-yl, 2-trifluoromethylpyridin-3-yl, 4-trifluoromethylpyridin-3-yl, 4-chloro- 6-trifluoromethylpyridin-3-yl, 2-chloro-6-trifluoromethylpyridin-3-yl, 2-chloro-5-trifluoro- methylpyridin-3-yl, 4-fluoro-6-trifluoromethylpyridin-3-yl, 4,6-bis(trifluoromethyl)pyridin- 3-yl, 4,6-dichloropyridin-3-yl, 4-methyl-6-chloropyridin-3-yl, 5-cyanopyridin-3-yl, 5-fluo-

ro-6-cyanopyridin-3-yl, 4-fluoro-6-cyanopyridin-3-yl, 6-methylsulfonylpyridin-3-yl, δ-chloro-θ-methylsulfonylpyridin-S-yl, 5-methyl-6-methylsulfonylpyridin-3-yl, 2-thiazolyl, 5-trifluoromethylthiazol-2-yl, 4-trifluoromethylthiazol-2-yl, 6-trifluoromethylpyrazin-2-yl, 5-trifluoromethylpyrazin-2-yl, 3-trifluoromethylpyrazin-2-yl, 3-chloro-5-trifluoromethyl- pyrazin-2-yl, 3-fluoro-5-trifluoromethylpyrazin-2-yl, 5-chloro-6-trifluoromethylpyrazin- 2-yl, 6-trifluoromethylpyridazin-3-yl, 5-trifluoromethylpyridazin-3-yl, 4-trifluoromethyl- pyridazin-3-yl, 4-methyl-6-trifluoromethylpyridazin-3-yl, 4-chloro-6-difluoromethoxy- pyridazin-3-yl, 4-fluoro-6-difluoromethoxypyridazin-3-yl, 4-methyl-6-difluoromethoxy- pyridazin-3-yl, 1 ,2,4-triazin-3-yl, 6-trifluoromethyl-1 ,2,4-triazin-3-yl, 5-trifluoromethyl- 1 ,2,4-triazin-3-yl, 4,6-bis(trifluoromethyl)-1 ,3,5-triazin-2-yl, 4,6-bis(difluoromethoxy)- 1 ,3,5-triazin-2-yl and 4,6-bis(methoxy)-1 ,3,5-triazin-2-yl.

Particularly preferred embodiments of the invention relate to compounds (I), wherein the group Het is one of the following radicals H-1 to H-48:

wherein

^* indicates the bond to Y; and

R ^aa , R ^ab , R ^ac and R ^ad are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ^a , especially those being preferred.

Preference is also given to compounds (I), wherein n is 1 or 2.

Preference is also given to compounds (I), wherein R ¹ is selected from F, Cl, Br, OH, SH, CN, Ci-C ₂ -alkyl, cyclopropyl, CH=CH ₂ , C≡CH, Ci-C ₂ -alkoxy, methylthio, methylamino, dimethylamino, CF3, CHF ₂ , OCF3 and OCHF ₂ .

More preference is given to compounds (I), wherein R ¹ is selected from F, Cl, Br, CN, Ci-C ₂ -alkyl, Ci-C ₂ -alkoxy, CF ₃ , CHF ₂ , OCF ₃ and OCHF ₂ .

Particular preference is given to compounds (I), wherein R ¹ is selected from Cl, CH ₃ , and OCH ₃ .

Particular preference is given to compounds (I), wherein the moiety

wherein ^* indicates the bond to the methylene bridge bound to the nitrogen atom of the sulfonamide group, is selected from pyridin-4-yl, 2-methylpyridin-4-yl, 3-methylpryridin-

4-yl, 2-ethylpyrid i n-4-yl , 3-ethylpryridin-4-yl, 2,3-dimethylpyridin-4-yl, 2,3-diethylpyridin-

4-yl, 2-methoxypyridin-4-yl, 3-methoxypryridin-4-yl, 2-difluoromethoxypyridin-4-yl, 2-cyanopyridin-4-yl, 2-chloropyridin-4-yl, 2-bromopyridin-4-yl, 2-chloro-3-methylpyridin-

4-yl, 3-chloro-2-methylpyridin-4-yl, 2-chloro-3-ethylpyridin-4-yl, 3-chloro-2-ethylpyridin-

4-yl, 2-methoxy-3-methylpyridin-4-yl and 3-methoxy-2-methylpyridin-4-yl.

One embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein n is 2 and R ¹ is in position 2 and 3 of the pyridine ring. Another embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein n is 2 and R ¹ is in position 2 and 3 of the pyridine ring and is selected from halogen, Ci-C ₂ -alkyl, Ci-C ₂ -alkoxy,

Ci-C ₂ -haloalkyl or Ci-C ₂ -haloalkoxy.

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein n is 2 and R ¹ is in position

2 and 3 of the pyridine ring, wherein R ¹ in position 2 is different from R ¹ in postion 3. A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein n is 2 and R ¹ is in position

2 and 3 of the pyridine ring, wherein R ¹ in position 2 is different from R ¹ in postion 3 and if one of both R ¹ is CH ₃ , the other R ¹ is not OCH ₃ .

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein n is 2 and R ¹ is in position

2 and 3 of the pyridine ring, wherein R ¹ in position 2 is different from R ¹ in postion 3 and is selected from halogen, Ci-C ₂ -alkyl, Ci-C ₂ -alkoxy, Ci-C ₂ -haloalkyl or

Ci-C ₂ -haloalkoxy.

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein n is 2 and R ¹ is in position

2 and 3 of the pyridine ring and is selected from Cl, F, CH ₃ , OCH ₃ or C ₂ H ₅ .

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein n is 2 and R ¹ is in position 2 and 3 of the pyridine ring and R ¹ is selected from Cl, F, CH ₃ , OCH ₃ or C ₂ H ₅ , R ¹ being different in position 2 from R ¹ in postion 3 and if one of both R ¹ is CH ₃ , the other R ¹ is not OCH ₃ .

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein n is 2, R ¹ is F in position 3 of the pyridine ring and R ¹ is OCH ₃ , CH ₃ or C ₂ H ₅ in position 2. A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein n is 2, R ¹ is C ₂ H ₅ in

position 2 of the pyridine ring and R ¹ is Cl, F, CH3, OCH3 or C2H5. in position 3.

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein n is 2, R ¹ is CH3 in position 2 of the pyridine ring and R ¹ is Cl, F, CH3 or C2H5 in position 3.

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein n is 2, R ¹ is Cl in position 2 of the pyridine ring and R ¹ is CH3 or C2H5 in position 3.

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I) wherein n is 2, R ¹ is Cl in position 2 of the pyridine ring and R ¹ is CH3 or C2H5 in position 3.

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I) wherein n is 2, R ¹ is OCH3 in position 2 of the pyridine ring and R ¹ is Cl or F in position 3,. Preference is likewise given to compounds (I), wherein two radicals R ¹ that are bound to adjacent carbon atoms of the pyridine ring may form together with said carbon atoms a fused benzene ring, a fused saturated or partially unsaturated 5-, 6-, or 7-membered carbocycle or a fused 5-, 6-, or 7-membered heterocycle selected from benzene, pyridine, pyrimidine, furane, thiazole and isoxazole, it being possible for the fused ring to carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from the group consisting of halogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, halomethyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy or halomethoxy.

More preference is given to compounds (I), wherein the moiety

wherein ^* indicates the bond to the methylene bridge bound to the nitrogen atom of the sulfonamide group, is selected from quinolin-4-yl, 1 ,8-naphthyridin-4-yl, 1 ,7-naphthyri- din-4-yl, 1 ,6-naphthyridin-4-yl, 1 ,5-naphthyridin-4-yl, pyrido-[2,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl and pyrido[3,2-d]pyrimidin-8-yl, it being possible for the pyridin-4-yl ring to carry 1 or 2 further radicals R ¹ and it being possible for the fused-on ring to carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from the group consisting of halogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, halomethyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy or halomethoxy. Particular preference is given to compounds (I), wherein the pyridin-4-yl moiety shown above is quinolin-4-yl. One embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the pyridin-4-yl moiety shown above is 5,6,7,8-tetrahydroquinolin-4-yl. Another embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the pyridin-4-yl moiety shown above is 2,3-dihydrofuro[2,3-b]pyridin-4-yl. A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the pyridin-4-yl moiety shown above is 2,3-dihydrofuro[3,2-b]pyridin-4-yl. Preference is also given to compounds (I), wherein the moiety

wherein ^* indicates the bond to the methylene bridge bound to the nitrogen atom of the sulfonamide group, is selected from pyrido[2,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl, pyrido[2,3-b]pyrazin- 8-yl, 3,4-dihydro-2H-pyrano[3,2-b]pyridin-8-yl, 3,4-dihydro-2H-pyrano[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl, 3,4-dihydro-2H-pyrano[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl, 1 -methyl-1 H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-4-yl, 1-methyl-1 H-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridin-7-yl, thieno[2,3-b]pyridin-4-yl, thieno[3,2-b]pyridin-

7-yl, thiazolo[4,5-b]pyτidin-7-yl, 2-methyl-thiazolo[4,5-b]pyτidin-7-yl, thiazolo[5,4-b]pyri- din-7-yl, 2-methyl-thiazolo[5,4-b]pyridin-7-yl, 1- ethyl-1 H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyτidin-7-yl, 1 ,2-dimethyl-1 H-imidazo[4,5-b]pridin-7-yl, 3-methyl-3H-imidazo[4,5-b]pyτidin-7-yl, oxazolo[4,5-b]pyridin-7-yl, oxazolo[5,4-b]pyridin-7-yl, 2,3-dimethyl-3H-imidazo[4,5-b]- pyridin-7-yl, 2-methyl-oxazolo[4,5-b]pyτidin-7-yl, 2-methyl-oxazolo[5,4-b]pyridin-7-yl, 2 , 3-d i hyd ro-f uro[2 , 3-b] pyri d i n-4-yl , 2 , 3-d i hyd ro-f uro[2 , 3-b] pyri d i n-4-yl , 2 , 3-d i hyd ro-f u- ro[3,2-b]pyridin-7-yl, 2,3-dihydro-furo[3,2-b]pyridin-7-yl, 2,3-dihydro-[1 ,4]dioxino[2,3-b]- pyridin-8-yl, 2,2-dimethyl-[1 ,3]dioxolo[4,5-b]pyridin-7-yl, 2-methyl-[1 ,3]dioxolo[4,5-b]py- ridin-7-yl, [1 ,3]dioxolo[4,5-b]pyridin-7-yl, 2,2-dimethoxy-[1 ,3]dioxolo[4,5-b]pyridin-7-yl, it being possible for the pyridin-4-yl ring to carry 1 or 2 further radicals R ¹ and it being possible for the fused-on ring to carry 1 or 2 radicals selected from the group consisting of halogen, Ci-C ₄ -alkyl, halomethyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy or halomethoxy.

One embodiment of the invention relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y-Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is hydrogen and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are of for

Another embodiment of the invention relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y-Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is methyl and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are of formula (I.2):

Particularly preferred embodiments of the invention relate to compounds (1.1) or (1.2), wherein the pyridin-4-yl group carries one of the following combinations of the radicals R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d as defined in Table P below.

wherein

% indicates the point of attachment to the pyridine ring at the position of the R ^1a substituent; and

# indicates the point of attachment to the pyridine ring at the position of the R ^1b substituent.

Particularly preferred embodiments of the invention relate to compounds (1.1), wherein the 1 ,4-phenylene group carries one of the following combinations of the radicals R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d as defined in Table Q below.

Preference is also given to compounds (I), wherein R ² is hydrogen, Ci-C ₂ -alkyl, -CH=CH ₂ or -CH ₂ -C≡CH.

Particular preference is given to compounds (I), wherein R ² is hydrogen. One embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein R ³ is halogen, CN, Ci-C4-alkyl,

Ci-C4-haloalkyl or Ci-C4-alkoxy.

Another embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein R ³ is halogen, CN, Ci-C ₂ -alkyl, Ci-C ₂ -haloalkyl or Ci-C ₂ -alkoxy.

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein R ³ is F, Cl, CN, Ci-C ₂ -alkyl, Ci-C ₂ -haloalkyl or Ci-C ₂ -alkoxy.

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein R ³ is F, Cl, CN, CH ₃ , OCH ₃ , CF ₃ OrOCHF ₂ .

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein R ³ is F or CH ₃ .

Preference is also given to compounds (I), wherein R ³ is hydrogen. Preference is also given to compounds (I), wherein Y is a divalent group selected from -0-, -0-CH ₂ -, -CH ₂ -O-, -S-, -S(=0)-, -S(=O) ₂ - and -N(R ⁿ )-, wherein R ⁿ is hydrogen or Ci-C4-alkyl.

Preference is also given to compounds (I), wherein Y is Ci-alkanediyl, wherein Y is unsubstituted or carries 1 or 2 substituents selected from oxo or Ci-C4-alkyl, more preferably Y is -CH ₂ - or -C=O-.

Preference is also given to compounds (I), wherein Y is -0-, -S- or -NH-.

Particular preference is given to compounds (I), wherein Y is -0-.

A more specific embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y-Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is hydrogen, Y is -O- and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are of formula (1.1A):

Another more prefered embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y- Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is methyl, Y is -O- and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are of fo

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein Y is -N(R ⁿ )-, wherein R ⁿ is hydrogen or Ci-C4-alkyl. In one embodiment, R ⁿ is Ci-C4-alkyl, and preferably selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl and i-propyl, and in particular, R ⁿ is methyl. In another embodiment, R ⁿ is hydrogen.

A more prefered embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y-Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is hydrogen, Y is -N(CH ₃ )- and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are of fo B ^).

Another more prefered embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y- Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is methyl, Y is -N(CH ₃ )- and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are of formula (1.2B):

A further more prefered embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y- Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is hydrogen, Y is -NH- and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are of fo

A further more prefered embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y- Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is methyl, Y is -NH- and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are of for

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein Y is -S-. A more prefered embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y-Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is hydrogen, Y is -S- and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are of formula (1.1 D):

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein Y is -S-. A more prefered embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y-Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is methyl, Y is -S- and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the

definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are of formula (I.2D):

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein Y is -S(=O)-. A more prefered embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y-Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is hydrogen, Y is -S(=O)- and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are of

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein Y is -S(=O)-. A more prefered embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y-Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is methyl, Y is -S(=O)- and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are of

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein Y is -S(=O)2-. A more prefered embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y-Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is hydrogen, Y is -S(=O)2- and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are of for

(M F).

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein Y is -S(=O)2-. A more prefered embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y-Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is methyl, Y is -S(=O)2- and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are of for

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein Y is -CH2-. A more prefered embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y-Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is hydrogen, Y is -CH2- and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein Y is -CH2-. A more prefered embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y-Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is methyl, Y is -CH2- and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are of formula (I.2G):

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein Y is -O-CH2-. A more prefered embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y-Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is hydrogen, Y is -O-CH2- and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are of formula (1.1 H):

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein Y is -O-CH2-. A more prefered embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y-Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is methyl, Y is -O-CH2- and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are of

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein Y is -CH2-O-. A more prefered embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y-Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is hydrogen, Y is -CH2-O- and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are of

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein Y is -CH2-O-. A more prefered embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y-Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is methyl, Y is -CH2-O- and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein Y is -C=N(CHs)-. A more prefered embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y-Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is

hydrogen, Y is -C=N(CHs)- and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein Y is -C=N(CHs)-. A more prefered embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein the group Y-Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is methyl, Y is -C=N(CH ₃ )- and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ , and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ³ , which compounds are

One embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein m is 0, 1 , 2 or 3. Another embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein m is 1 , 2, 3 or 4.

A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein m is 1 or 2. A further embodiment relates to compounds (I), wherein m is 0.

The preferences given in connection with compounds (I) also apply for compounds (1.1 ), (1.2) and (MA) to (I.2K) as defined above as well as where applicable for intermediates such as compounds (II), (IV) and (V).

With respect to their use, particular preference is given to the compounds (I) compiled in the Tables 1 to 500040 below, wherein the group Y-Het is bound to the phenylene moiety in the para-position with respect to the sulfonyl group, R ² is hydrogen, and wherein the definitions for the substituents R ¹ of the pyridine group are selected from P- 1 to P-926 in Table P and the definitions for the substituents R ³ of the phenylene group are selected from Q-1 to Q-27 in Table Q and the definitions for the group Het are selected from H-1 to H-48 as described above. Here, the groups mentioned in the Tables for a substituent are furthermore, independently of the combination wherein they are mentioned, a particularly preferred embodiment of the substituent in question.

Table 1 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 1 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 2: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-2 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 3: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-3 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 4: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-4 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 5: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-5 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 6: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-6 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 7: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-7 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 8: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-8 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 9: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-9 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 10: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-10 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 11 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 11 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 12: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-12 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 13: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-13 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 14: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-14 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 15: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-15 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 16: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-16 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 17: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-17 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 18: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-18 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 19: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-19 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 20: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-20 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 21 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-21 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 22: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-22 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 23: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-23 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 24: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-24 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 25: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-25 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 26: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-26 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 27: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-27 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 28: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-28 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 29: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-29 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 30: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-30 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 31 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-31 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 32: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-32 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 33: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-33 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 34: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-34 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 35: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-35 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 36: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-36 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 37: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-37 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 38: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-38 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 39: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-39 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 40: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-40 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 41 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-41 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 42: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-42 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 43: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-43 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 44: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-44 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 45: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-45 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 46: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-46 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 47: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-47 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 48: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-48 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 49: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-49 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 50: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-50 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 51 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-51 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 52: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-52 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 53: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-53 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 54: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-54 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 55: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-55 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 56: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-56 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 57: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-57 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 58: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-58 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 59: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-59 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 60: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-60 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 61 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-61 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 62: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-62 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 63: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-63 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 64: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-64 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 65: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-65 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 66: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-66 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 67: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-67 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 68: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-68 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 69: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-69 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 70: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-70 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 71 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-71 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 72: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-72 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 73: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-73 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 74: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-74 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 75: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-75 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 76: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-76 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 77: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-77 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 78: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-78 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 79: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-79 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 80: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-80 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 81 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-81 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 82: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-82 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 83: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-83 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 84: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-84 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 85: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-85 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 86: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-86 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 87: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-87 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 88: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-88 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 89: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-89 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 90: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-90 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 91 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-91 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 92: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-92 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 93: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-93 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 94: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-94 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 95: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-95 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 96: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-96 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 97: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-97 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 98: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-98 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 99: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-99 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 100: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 100 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 101 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

101 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 102: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

102 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 103: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

103 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 104: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

104 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 105: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 105 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 106: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

106 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 107: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

107 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 108: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

108 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 109: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

109 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 110: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

110 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 11 1 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

11 1 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 112: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 112 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 113: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

113 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 114: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

114 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 115: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

115 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 116: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

116 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 117: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 117 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 118: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

118 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 119: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

119 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 120: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

120 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 121 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

121 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 122: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

122 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 123: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

123 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 124: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

124 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 125: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 125 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 126: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

126 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 127: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

127 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 128: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

128 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 129: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

129 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 130: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 130 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 131 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

131 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 132: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

132 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 133: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 133 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 134: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

134 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 135: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

135 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 136: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

136 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 137: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

137 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 138: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 138 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 139: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

139 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 140: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

140 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 141 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

141 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 142: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

142 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 143: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

143 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 144: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

144 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 145: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

145 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 146: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 146 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 147: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

147 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 148: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

148 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 149: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

149 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 150: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

150 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 151 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 151 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 152: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

152 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 153: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

153 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 154: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 154 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 155: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

155 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 156: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

156 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 157: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

157 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 158: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

158 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 159: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 159 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 160: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

160 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 161 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

161 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 162: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

162 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 163: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

163 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 164: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

164 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 165: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

165 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 166: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

166 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 167: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 167 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 168: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

168 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 169: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

169 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 170: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

170 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 171 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

171 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 172: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 172 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 173: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

173 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 174: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

174 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 175: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 175 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 176: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

176 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 177: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

177 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 178: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

178 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 179: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

179 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 180: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 180 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 181 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

181 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 182: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

182 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 183: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

183 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 184: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

184 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 185: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

185 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 186: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

186 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 187: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

187 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 188: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 188 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 189: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

189 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 190: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

190 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 191 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

191 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 192: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

192 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 193: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 193 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 194: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

194 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 195: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

195 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 196: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 196 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 197: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

197 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 198: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

198 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 199: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

199 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 200: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

200 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 201 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 201 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 202: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

202 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 203: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

203 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 204: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

204 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 205: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

205 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 206: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

206 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 207: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

207 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 208: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

208 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 209: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 209 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 210: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

210 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 21 1 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

21 1 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 212: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

212 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 213: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

213 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 214: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 214 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 215: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

215 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 216: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

216 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 217: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 217 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 218: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

218 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 219: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

219 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 220: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

220 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 221 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

221 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 222: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 222 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 223: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

223 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 224: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

224 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 225: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

225 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 226: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

226 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 227: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

227 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 228: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

228 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 229: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

229 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 230: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 230 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 231 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

231 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 232: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

232 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 233: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

233 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 234: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

234 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 235: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 235 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 236: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

236 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 237: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

237 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 238: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 238 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 239: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

239 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 240: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

240 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 241 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

241 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 242: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

242 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 243: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 243 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 244: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

244 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 245: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

245 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 246: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

246 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 247: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

247 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 248: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

248 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 249: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

249 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 250: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

250 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 251 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 251 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 252: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

252 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 253: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

253 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 254: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

254 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 255: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

255 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 256: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 256 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 257: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

257 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 258: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

258 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 259: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 259 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 260: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

260 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 261 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

261 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 262: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

262 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 263: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

263 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 264: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 264 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 265: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

265 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 266: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

266 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 267: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

267 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 268: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

268 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 269: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

269 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 270: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

270 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 271 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

271 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 272: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 272 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 273: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

273 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 274: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

274 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 275: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

275 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 276: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

276 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 277: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 277 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 278: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

278 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 279: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

279 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 280: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 280 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 281 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

281 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 282: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

282 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 283: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

283 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 284: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

284 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 285: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 285 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 286: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

286 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 287: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

287 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 288: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

288 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 289: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

289 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 290: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

290 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 291 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

291 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 292: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

292 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 293: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 293 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 294: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

294 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 295: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

295 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 296: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

296 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 297: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

297 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 298: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 298 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 299: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

299 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 300: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

300 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 301 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 301 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 302: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

302 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 303: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

303 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 304: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

304 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 305: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

305 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 306: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 306 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 307: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

307 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 308: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

308 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 309: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

309 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 310: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

310 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 31 1 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

31 1 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 312: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

312 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 313: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

313 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 314: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 314 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 315: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

315 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 316: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

316 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 317: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

317 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 318: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

318 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 319: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 319 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 320: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

320 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 321 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

321 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 322: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 322 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 323: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

323 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 324: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

324 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 325: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

325 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 326: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

326 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 327: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 327 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 328: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

328 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 329: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

329 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 330: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

330 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 331 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

331 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 332: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

332 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 333: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

333 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 334: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

334 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 335: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 335 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 336: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

336 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 337: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

337 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 338: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

338 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 339: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

339 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 340: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 340 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 341 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

341 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 342: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

342 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 343: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 343 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 344: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

344 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 345: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

345 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 346: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

346 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 347: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

347 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 348: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 348 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 349: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

349 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 350: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

350 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 351 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

351 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 352: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

352 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 353: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

353 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 354: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

354 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 355: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

355 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 356: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 356 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 357: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

357 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 358: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

358 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 359: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

359 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 360: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

360 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 361 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 361 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 362: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

362 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 363: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

363 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 364: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 364 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 365: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

365 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 366: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

366 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 367: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

367 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 368: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

368 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 369: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 369 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 370: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

370 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 371 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

371 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 372: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

372 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 373: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

373 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 374: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

374 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 375: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

375 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 376: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

376 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 377: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 377 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 378: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

378 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 379: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

379 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 380: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

380 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 381 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

381 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 382: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 382 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 383: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

383 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 384: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

384 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 385: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 385 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 386: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

386 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 387: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

387 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 388: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

388 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 389: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

389 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 390: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 390 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 391 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

391 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 392: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

392 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 393: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

393 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 394: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

394 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 395: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

395 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 396: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

396 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 397: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

397 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 398: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 398 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 399: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

399 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 400: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

400 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 401 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

401 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 402: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

402 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 403: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 403 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 404: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

404 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 405: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

405 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 406: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 406 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 407: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

407 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 408: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

408 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 409: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

409 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 410: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

410 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 41 1 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 41 1 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 412: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

412 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 413: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

413 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 414: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

414 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 415: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

415 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 416: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

416 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 417: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

417 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 418: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

418 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 419: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 419 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 420: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

420 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 421 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

421 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 422: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

422 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 423: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

423 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 424: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 424 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 425: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

425 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 426: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

426 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 427: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 427 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 428: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

428 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 429: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

429 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 430: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

430 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 431 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

431 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 432: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 432 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 433: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

433 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 434: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

434 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 435: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

435 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 436: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

436 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 437: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

437 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 438: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

438 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 439: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

439 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 440: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 440 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 441 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

441 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 442: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

442 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 443: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

443 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 444: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

444 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 445: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 445 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 446: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

446 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 447: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

447 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 448: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 448 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 449: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

449 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 450: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

450 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 451 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

451 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 452: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

452 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 453: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 453 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 454: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

454 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 455: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

455 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 456: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

456 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 457: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

457 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 458: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

458 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 459: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

459 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 460: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

460 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 461 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 461 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 462: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

462 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 463: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

463 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 464: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

464 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 465: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

465 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 466: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 466 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 467: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

467 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 468: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

468 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 469: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 469 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 470: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

470 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 471 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

471 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 472: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

472 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 473: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

473 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 474: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 474 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 475: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

475 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 476: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

476 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 477: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

477 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 478: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

478 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 479: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

479 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 480: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

480 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 481 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

481 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 482: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 482 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 483: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

483 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 484: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

484 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 485: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

485 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 486: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

486 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 487: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 487 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 488: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

488 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 489: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

489 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 490: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 490 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 491 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

491 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 492: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

492 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 493: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

493 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 494: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

494 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 495: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 495 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 496: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

496 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 497: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

497 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 498: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

498 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 499: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

499 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 500: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

500 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 501 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

501 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 502: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

502 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 503: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 503 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 504: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

504 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 505: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

505 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 506: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

506 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 507: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

507 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 508: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 508 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 509: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

509 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 510: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

510 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 51 1 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 51 1 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 512: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

512 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 513: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

513 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 514: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

514 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 515: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

515 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 516: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 516 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 517: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

517 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 518: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

518 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 519: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

519 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 520: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

520 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 521 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

521 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 522: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

522 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 523: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

523 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 524: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 524 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 525: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

525 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 526: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

526 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 527: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

527 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 528: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

528 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 529: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 529 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 530: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

530 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 531 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

531 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 532: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 532 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 533: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

533 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 534: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

534 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 535: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

535 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 536: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

536 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 537: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 537 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 538: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

538 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 539: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

539 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 540: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

540 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 541 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

541 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 542: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

542 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 543: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

543 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 544: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

544 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 545: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 545 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 546: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

546 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 547: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

547 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 548: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

548 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 549: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

549 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 550: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 550 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 551 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

551 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 552: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

552 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 553: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 553 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 554: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

554 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 555: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

555 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 556: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

556 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 557: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

557 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 558: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 558 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 559: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

559 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 560: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

560 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 561 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

561 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 562: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

562 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 563: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

563 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 564: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

564 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 565: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

565 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 566: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 566 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 567: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

567 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 568: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

568 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 569: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

569 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 570: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

570 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 571 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 571 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 572: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

572 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 573: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

573 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 574: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 574 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 575: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

575 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 576: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

576 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 577: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

577 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 578: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

578 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 579: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 579 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 580: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

580 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 581 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

581 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 582: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

582 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 583: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

583 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 584: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

584 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 585: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

585 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 586: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

586 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 587: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 587 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 588: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

588 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 589: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

589 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 590: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

590 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 591 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

591 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 592: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 592 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 593: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

593 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 594: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

594 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 595: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 595 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 596: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

596 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 597: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

597 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 598: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

598 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 599: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

599 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 600: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 600 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 601 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

601 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 602: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

602 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 603: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

603 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 604: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

604 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 605: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

605 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 606: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

606 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 607: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

607 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 608: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 608 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 609: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

609 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 610: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

610 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 61 1 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

61 1 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 612: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

612 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 613: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 613 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 614: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

614 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 615: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

615 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 616: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 616 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 617: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

617 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 618: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

618 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 619: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

619 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 620: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

620 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 621 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 621 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 622: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

622 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 623: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

623 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 624: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

624 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 625: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

625 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 626: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

626 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 627: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

627 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 628: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

628 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 629: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 629 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 630: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

630 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 631 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

631 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 632: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

632 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 633: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

633 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 634: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 634 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 635: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

635 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 636: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

636 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 637: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 637 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 638: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

638 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 639: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

639 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 640: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

640 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 641 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

641 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 642: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 642 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 643: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

643 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 644: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

644 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 645: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

645 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 646: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

646 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 647: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

647 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 648: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

648 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 649: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

649 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 650: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 650 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 651 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

651 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 652: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

652 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 653: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

653 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 654: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

654 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 655: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 655 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 656: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

656 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 657: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

657 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 658: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 658 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 659: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

659 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 660: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

660 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 661 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

661 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 662: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

662 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 663: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 663 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 664: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

664 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 665: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

665 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 666: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

666 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 667: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

667 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 668: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

668 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 669: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

669 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 670: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

670 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 671 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 671 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 672: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

672 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 673: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

673 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 674: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

674 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 675: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

675 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 676: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 676 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 677: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

677 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 678: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

678 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 679: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 679 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 680: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

680 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 681 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

681 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 682: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

682 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 683: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

683 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 684: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 684 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 685: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

685 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 686: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

686 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 687: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

687 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 688: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

688 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 689: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

689 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 690: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

690 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 691 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

691 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 692: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 692 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 693: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

693 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 694: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

694 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 695: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

695 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 696: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

696 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 697: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 697 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 698: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

698 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 699: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

699 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 700: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 700 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 701 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

701 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 702: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

702 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 703: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

703 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 704: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

704 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 705: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 705 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 706: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

706 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 707: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

707 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 708: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

708 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 709: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

709 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 710: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

710 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 71 1 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

71 1 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 712: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

712 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 713: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 713 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 714: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

714 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 715: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

715 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 716: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

716 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 717: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

717 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 718: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 718 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 719: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

719 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 720: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

720 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 721 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 721 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 722: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

722 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 723: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

723 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 724: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

724 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 725: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

725 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 726: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 726 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 727: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

727 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 728: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

728 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 729: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

729 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 730: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

730 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 731 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

731 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 732: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

732 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 733: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

733 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 734: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 734 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 735: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

735 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 736: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

736 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 737: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

737 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 738: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

738 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 739: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 739 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 740: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

740 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 741 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

741 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 742: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 742 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 743: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

743 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 744: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

744 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 745: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

745 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 746: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

746 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 747: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 747 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 748: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

748 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 749: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

749 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 750: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

750 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 751 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

751 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 752: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

752 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 753: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

753 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 754: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

754 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 755: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 755 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 756: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

756 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 757: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

757 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 758: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

758 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 759: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

759 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 760: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 760 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 761 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

761 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 762: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

762 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 763: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 763 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 764: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

764 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 765: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

765 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 766: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

766 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 767: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

767 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 768: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 768 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 769: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

769 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 770: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

770 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 771 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

771 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 772: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

772 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 773: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

773 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 774: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

774 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 775: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

775 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 776: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 776 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 777: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

777 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 778: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

778 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 779: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

779 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 780: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

780 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 781 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 781 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 782: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

782 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 783: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

783 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 784: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 784 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 785: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

785 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 786: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

786 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 787: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

787 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 788: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

788 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 789: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 789 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 790: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

790 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 791 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

791 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 792: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

792 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 793: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

793 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 794: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

794 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 795: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

795 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 796: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

796 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 797: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 797 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 798: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

798 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 799: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

799 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 800: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

800 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 801 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

801 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 802: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 802 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 803: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

803 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 804: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

804 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 805: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 805 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 806: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

806 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 807: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

807 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 808: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

808 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 809: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

809 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 810: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 810 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 81 1 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

81 1 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 812: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

812 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 813: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

813 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 814: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

814 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 815: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

815 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 816: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

816 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 817: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

817 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 818: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 818 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 819: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

819 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 820: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

820 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 821 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

821 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 822: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

822 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 823: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 823 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 824: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

824 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 825: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

825 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 826: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 826 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 827: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

827 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 828: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

828 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 829: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

829 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 830: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

830 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 831 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 831 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 832: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

832 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 833: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

833 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 834: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

834 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 835: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

835 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 836: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

836 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 837: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

837 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 838: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

838 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 839: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 839 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 840: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

840 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 841 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

841 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 842: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

842 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 843: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

843 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 844: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 844 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 845: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

845 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 846: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

846 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 847: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 847 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 848: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

848 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 849: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

849 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 850: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

850 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 851 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

851 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 852: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 852 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 853: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

853 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 854: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

854 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 855: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

855 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 856: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

856 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 857: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

857 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 858: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

858 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 859: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

859 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 860: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 860 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 861 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

861 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 862: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

862 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 863: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

863 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 864: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

864 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 865: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 865 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 866: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

866 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 867: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

867 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 868: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 868 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 869: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

869 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 870: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

870 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 871 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

871 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 872: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

872 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 873: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 873 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 874: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

874 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 875: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

875 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 876: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

876 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the

meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 877: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

877 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 878: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

878 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 879: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

879 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 880: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

880 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 881 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 881 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 882: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

882 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 883: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

883 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 884: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

884 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 885: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

885 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 886: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 886 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 887: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

887 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 888: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

888 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 889: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P- 889 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 890: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

890 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 891 : Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

891 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table 892: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in line P-

892 of table P, R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 927 to 1852: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-2 instead of line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 1853 to 2778: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-3 instead of line Q- 1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 2779 to 3704: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-4 instead of line Q- 1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 3705 to 4630: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-5 instead of line Q- 1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 4631 to 5556: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-6 instead of line Q-

1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 5557 to 6482: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-7 instead of line Q- 1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 6483 to 7408: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-8 instead of line Q- 1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 7409 to 8334: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-9 instead of line Q- 1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 8335 to 9260: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-10 instead of line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 9261 to 10186: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-1 1 instead of line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 10187 to 1 11 12: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-12 instead of line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 11 113 to 12038: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-13 instead of line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 12039 to 12964: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-14 instead of line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 12965 to 13890: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-15 instead of line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 13891 to 14816: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-16 instead of line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 14817 to 15742: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-17 instead of line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 15743 to 16668: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-18 instead of line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 16669 to 17594: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-19 instead of line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 17595 to 18520: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-20 instead of line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 18521 to 19446: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-21 instead of line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 19447 to 20372: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-22 instead of line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 20373 to 21298: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-23 instead of line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 21299 to 22224: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-24 instead of line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 22225 to 23150: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-25 instead of line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 23151 to 24076: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-26 instead of line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 24077 to 25002: Compounds (1.1A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are defined as in Tables 1 to 926 and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in line Q-27 instead of

line Q-1 of Table Q and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 25003 to 50004: Compounds (1.1 B), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in Tables 1 to 25002 and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 50005 to 75006: Compounds (1.1 C), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R1 ^1d and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in Tables 1 to 25002 and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 75007 to 100008: Compounds (1.1 D), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R1 ^1d and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in Tables 1 to 25002 and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 100009 to 125010: Compounds (M E), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R1 ^1d and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in Tables 1 to 25002 and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 12501 1 to 150012: Compounds (1.1 F), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R1 ^1d and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in Tables 1 to 25002 and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 150013 to 175014: Compounds (1.1G), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R1 ^1d and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in Tables 1 to 25002 and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 175015 to 200016: Compounds (1.1 H), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R1 ^1d and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in Tables 1 to 25002 and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 200017 to 225018: Compounds (I. U), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R1 ^1d and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in Tables 1 to 25002 and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 225019 to 250020: Compounds (1.1 K), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R1 ^1d and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in Tables 1 to 25002 and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 250021 to 275022: Compounds (I.2A), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in Tables 1 to 25002 and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 275023 to 300024: Compounds (I.2B), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in Tables 1 to 25002 and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 300025 to 325026: Compounds (I.2C), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R1 ^1d and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in Tables 1 to 25002 and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 325027 to 350028: Compounds (I.2D), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R1 ^1d and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in Tables 1 to 25002 and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 350029 to 375030: Compounds (I.2E), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R1 ^1d and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in Tables 1 to 25002 and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 375031 to 400032: Compounds (I.2F), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R1 ^1d and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in Tables 1 to 25002 and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 400033 to 425034: Compounds (I.2G), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R1 ^1d and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in Tables 1 to 25002 and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 425035 to 450036: Compounds (I.2H), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R1 ^1d and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in Tables 1 to 25002 and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Tables 450037 to 475038: Compounds (I.2J), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R1 ^1d and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in Tables 1 to 25002 and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Tables 475039 to 500040: Compounds (I.2K), wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R1 ^1d and R ^3a , R ^3b , R ^3c and R ^3d are defined as in Tables 1 to 25002 and the meaning of Het for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.

Table A

The compounds (I) can be prepared by various routes in analogy to prior art processes known per se for preparing sulfonamide compounds and, advantageously, by the synthesis shown in the following schemes and in the experimental part of this application. Compounds (II), wherein n, R ¹ , and R ² are as defined above, can be reacted with compounds (III), wherein m, R ³ , Y and Het are as defined above, and L is a leaving group such as halogen, hydroxy, azido, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heteroaryloxy or optionally substituted phenoxy, preferably chloro, fluoro or optionally substituted heteroaryl such as optionally substituted pyrazol-1-yl, imidazol- 1 -yl, 1 ,2,3-triazol-1 -yl and 1 ,2,4-triazol-1 -yl, pentafluorphenoxy or hydroxybenzotriazol- oxy,

(II) (III)

This reaction can be performed in accordance with standard methods of organic chemistry, see e.g. Lieb. Ann. Chem. P. 641 , 1990, or WO 2005/033081 and is usually carried out in an inert organic solvent. Suitable solvents are aliphatic hydrocarbons, such as pentane, hexane, cyclohexane and petroleum ether, aromatic hydrocarbons, such as toluene, o-, m- and p-xylene, halogenated hydrocarbons, such as dichloro- methane (DCM), chloroform and chlorobenzene, ethers, such as diethyl ether, diiso- propyl ether, methyl tert. -butyl ether (MTBE), dioxane, anisole and tetrahydrofuran (THF), nitriles, such as acetonitrile and propionitrile, ketones, such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, diethyl ketone and tert. -butyl methyl ketone, and also dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO), dimethylformamide (DMF) and dimethylacetamide, preferably THF, MTBE, dichloromethane, chloroform, acetonitrile, toluene or DMF. It is also possible to use mixtures of the solvents mentioned. The reaction is usually carried out in the presence of a base. Suitable bases are, in general, inorganic compounds, such as alkali metal and alkaline earth metal hydroxides, such as lithium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide and calcium hydroxide, alkali metal and alkaline earth metal oxides, such as lithium oxide, sodium oxide, calcium oxide and magnesium oxide, alkali metal and alkaline earth metal hydrides, such as lithium hydride, sodium hydride, potassium hydride and calcium hydride, alkali metal and alkaline earth metal carbonates, such as lithium carbonate, potassium carbonate and calcium carbonate, and also alkali metal bicarbo- nates, such as sodium bicarbonate, moreover organic bases, e.g. tertiary amines such as trimethylamine, triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine and N-methylpiperidine (NMP), pyridine, substituted pyridines, such as collidine, lutidine and 4-dimethylaminopyridine, and also bicyclic amines. Particular preference is given to triethylamine, pyridine, triethylamine and potassium carbonate. The bases are generally employed in catalytic amounts; however, they can also be used in equimolar amounts, in excess or, if

appropriate, as solvent. The amount of base is typically 0.5 to 5 molar equivalents relative to 1 mole of compounds (II).

Generally, the reaction is carried out at temperatures of from -30 to 120 ⁰ C, preferably from -10 to 100 ⁰ C. The starting materials, i.e. compounds (II) and compounds (III), are generally reacted with one another in equimolar amounts. . In terms of yield it may be advantageous to employ an excess of compond (II) based on compound (III).

Accordingly a further aspect of the present invention relates to a process for preparing compounds (I) as defined before, which comprises reacting compounds (II), wherein n, R ¹ and R ² have one of the meanings given above, under basic conditions with compounds (III), wherein Y, Het, m and R ³ have one of the meanings given above and L is leaving group such as halogen, hydroxy, azido, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heteroaryloxy or optionally substituted phenoxy, preferably chloro, fluoro, optionally substituted heteroaryl such as optionally substituted pyrazol-1-yl, imidazol-1-yl, 1 ,2,3-triazol-1-yl and 1 ,2,4-triazol-1-yl, pentafluorphenoxy or hydroxybenzotriazoloxy.

Alternatively, compounds (IV), wherein L' is a leaving group such as methylsulfonyl, toluenesulfonyl or as defined for L in formula (III), preferably halogen, azido, methylsulfonyl or toluenesulfonyl, can be reacted with compounds (III. a) to obtain directly compounds (I) as shown below:

(IV.a): L' = Hal

(IV.b): U = N ₃

This reaction can be conducted under similar conditions as described for reacting compounds (II) with compounds (III).

Some compounds (II) are known from the literature (e.g. from WO 06/097489, WO 02/066470, US 4,482,437 or JP 04243867) or are commercially available or they can be prepared by appropriate methods known to those skilled in the art, e.g. by reduction of the corresponding oximes V. a, nitriles V.b, or amides V.c as described below:

(V.a): X = ^■■ CH(=NOH) (V.b): X = = CN (V.c): X = = C(=O)NH ₂

Methods suitable for the reduction of oximes (V.a) to the corresponding amines (II) have been described in the literature e.g. in March J.: Reactions, mechanisms and structure, fourth edition, 1992, Wiley & Sons, New York, 1218-1219.

Methods suitable for the reduction of nitriles (V. b) to the corresponding amines (II) have been described in the literature, e.g. in March J.: Reactions, mechanisms and structure, fourth edition, 1992, Wiley & Sons, New York, 918-919.

Methods suitable for the reduction of amides (V. c) to the corresponding amines (II) have been described in the literature, e.g. in March J.: Reactions, mechanisms and structure, fourth edition, 1992, Wiley & Sons, New York, 1212-1213. The oximes (V.a) can be prepared e.g. from either the respective aldehydes (compounds (V.d): X = CHO) or the methyl derivatives (compounds (V. e): X = CH3), in analogy to Houben-Weyl, vol. 10/4, Thieme, Stuttgart, 1968; vol. 11/2, 1957; vol E5, 1985; J. Prakt. Chem./Chem. Ztg. 336(8), pp. 695-697, 1994; Tetrahedron Lett. 42(39), pp.6815-6818, 2001 ; or Heterocycles, 29(9), pp.1741 -1760, 1989. The nitriles (V. b) are either commercially available or can be prepared in analogy to methods described in Heterocycles, 41 (4), 675 (1995), Chem. Pharm. Bull., 21 , 1927 (1973) or J. Chem. Soc, 426 (1942), e.g. from the corresponding halides (compounds (V.f): X = halogen) by reaction with cyanides such as CuCN, NaCN or KCN. Halides (V.f) are commercially available or can be prepared according to standard methods. The amides (V.c) can be prepared, e.g. from the corresponding carboxylic acid chlorides by reaction with ammonia.

The aldehydes (V.d) can be synthesized from the methyl derivatives (V. e) in analogy to J. Org. Chem. 51 (4), pp. 536-537, 1986, or from halides (V.f): as shown in Eur. J. Org. Chem., 2003, (8), pp. 1576-1588; Tetrahedron Lett., 1999, 40 (19), pp. 3719-3722; Tetrahedron Lett., 1999, 55 (41 ), pp. 12149-12156.

A further method to obtain compounds (II), wherein R ² is H, by reacting compounds

(IV. a), wherein Hal is halogen, preferably chloro, with ammonia is shown below:

Compounds (IV. a) are either commercially available or can be prepared in analogy to known procedures (cf. March, J. "Advanced Organic Chemistry : Reactions, Mechanisms, and Structure" (Wiley & Sons, New York, 3 ^rd edition, 1985, p. 1151)). In one alternative, this reaction can be carried out in aequeous ammonia. In another alternative, this reaction can be carried out in condensed ammonia. In a third alternative, the reaction can be carried out in an inert organic solvent using aequeous ammonia or by introduction of gaseous ammonia. Suitable solvents are alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, n-propanol, isopropanol, n-butanol and tert- butanol; ethers such as diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, MTBE, dioxane, anisole and THF; nitriles, such as acetonitrile and propionitrile; and also DMSO, DMF, dimethyl acetamide and NMP, preferably methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, dioxane, THF, acetonitrile, DMF, DMSO, NMP and mixtures thereof.

This reaction is usually carried out at temperatures of from -60 to 120 ⁰ C, preferably from -10 to 50 ⁰ C, in the presence of a base or with an excess of ammonia. Suitable bases are, in general, alkali metal and alkaline earth metal hydroxides such as lithium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide and calcium hydroxide; alkali metal and alkaline earth metal oxides such as lithium oxide, sodium oxide, calcium oxide and magnesium oxide; alkali metal and alkaline earth metal hydrides such as lithium hydride, sodium hydride, potassium hydride and calcium hydride; alkali metal and alkaline earth metal carbonates such as lithium carbonate, potassium carbonate and calcium carbonate; and also alkali metal bicarbonates such as sodium bicarbonate; organic bases, e.g. tertiary amines such as trimethylamine, triethylamine, diisopropyl- ethylamine and NMP; pyridine, substituted pyridines such as collidine, lutidine and 4-dimethylaminopyridine; and also bicyclic amines. The bases are generally employed in catalytic amounts; however, they can also be used in equimolar amounts, in excess or, if appropriate, as solvent. The amount of base is typically 0.5 to 5 molar equivalents, preferably 0.5 to 2 molar equivalents relative to 1 mole of compound (IV. a).

Generally, the starting materials are reacted with one another in equimolar amounts. In terms of yield it may be advantageous to employ an excess of ammonia, based on compound (IV.a).

A further method to obtain compounds (II) using protection groups is shown below. Compounds (IV.a) can be reacted with protected amines (Vl), wherein Z is hydrogen or a protection group such as methylcarbamate, t-butylcarbamate or 2,2,2-trichlorethyl- carbamate, to obtain after deprotection (cf. Greene T. W., Wits P. G. "Protective groups in organic synthesis", Wiley & Sons, New York, 1999, p. 494 et sqq.) the compounds (II), wh

The first reaction introducing a protection group is generally carried out in an inert organic solvent. Suitable solvents, in general, are alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, n-propanol, isopropanol, n-butanol and tert.-butanol; ethers such as diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, MTBE, dioxane, anisole and THF; nitriles, such as acetonitrile and propionitrile; ketones such as acetone, methylethyl-ketone, diethyl-ketone and tert- butyl methyl ketone; and also DMSO, DMF, dimethyl acetamide, NMP and acetic acid ethyl ester, preferably methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, dioxane, THF, acetonitrile, acetone, DMF, DMSO, NMP and acetic acid ethyl ester and mixtures thereof.

This reaction is usually carried out at temperatures of from -20 to 100°C, preferably from 0 to 60 ⁰ C , in the presence of a base where appropriate using a catalyst such as dimethylaminopyridine. Suitable bases are, in general, inorganic compounds, such as alkali metal and alkaline earth metal hydrides, such as lithium hydride, sodium hydride, potassium hydride and calcium hydride, alkali metal and alkaline earth metal carbonates, such as sodium carbonate, lithium carbonate, potassium carbonate and calcium

carbonate, and also alkali metal and alkaline earth metal alcoholates such as sodium methanolate, potassium methanolate, potassium tert.-butanolate and dimethoxy- magnesium, moreover organic bases, e.g. tertiary amines, such as trimethylamine, triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine and NMP, pyridine, substituted pyridines, such as collidine, lutidine and 4-dimethylaminopyridine, and also bicyclic amines, preferably sodium hydride, sodium carbonate, potassium methanolate, potassium tert.-butanolate, potassium ethanolate, triethylamine and pyridine. The bases are generally employed in catalytic amounts; however they can also be used in equimolar amounts, in excess or, if appropriate, as solvent. The amount of base is typically 0.1 to 5 molar equivalents, preferably 1 to 2 molar equivalents, relative to 1 mole of compound (IV. a).

The cleavage of the protection groups depicted in the deprotection step may be found in Greene T. W. and Wits P. G. "Protective groups in organic synthesis" (Wiley & Sons, New York, 1999, p. 494 et sqq.).

A further method to obtain compounds (II), wherein R ² is hydrogen and where PG is a protection

The hydrogenation of the nitriles (V.b) preferably in the presence of suitables catalysts such as Raney nickel or palladium-on-carbon and suitable protection reagents such as di-t-butyl dicarbonate, chloroformate, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl formate, preferably di-t-butyl dicarbonate affords the N-protected compounds (Vll.a). On treating with hydrogen bromide/glacial acetic acid or with trifluoroacetic acid/water mixtures or iodotrimethylsilane under neutral, nonhydrolytic conditions or zinc in THF/water mixtures, the compounds (Vll.a) can be deprotected to yield compounds (II), wherein R ² is hydrogen.

Compounds (II), wherein R ¹ is alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkylthio or haloalkylthio, can be prepared in analogy to standard processes from compounds (Vll.a), wherein R ¹ is halogen, especially chlorine, e.g. in analogy to methods described in J. Heterocycl. Chem. (2005), 42(7), 1369-1379, Tetrahedron Lett. 47(26), 4415-4418, 2006 or Chem. Pharm. Bull. 31 (12), 4533-8, 1983. This synthesis route is shown below:

(Vll.a): R ¹ = halogen

(VIII): R ¹ = alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkylthio or haloalkylthio (Vll.a), (II): R ¹ = alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkylthio or haloalkylthio .Compounds (Vll.a) are reacted with compounds X'-R ¹ (also referred to hereinbelow as

compounds (VIII)) to obtain compounds (VII. b). Depending on the R ¹ group to be introduced, the compounds (VIII) are inorganic alkoxides, haloalkoxides, thiolates or halo- thiolates. The reaction is effected advantageously in an inert solvent. The cation X' in formula (VIII) is of little importance; for practical reasons, ammonium salts, tetraalkyl- ammonium salts such as tetramethylammonium or tetraethylammonium salts, or alkali metal salts or alkaline earth metal salts are typically preferred. Suitable solvents comprise ethers such as dioxane, diethyl ether, MTBE and preferably THF, haloge- nated hydrocarbons such as DCM or dichloroethane, aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene, and mixtures thereof. Deprotection of the amino group in formula (VII. b) to obtain compounds (II) can be accomplished as described in for the deprotection of compounds (Vl I. a) above.

Compounds (II), wherein R ¹ is alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl or alkyl- cycloalkyl, can advantageously be prepared by reacting compounds (II), wherein R ¹ is halogen with organometallic compounds R ¹ -Mt, wherein R ¹ is alkyl, haloalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl or alkyl-cycloalkyl and Mt is lithium, magnesium or zinc. The reaction is effected preferably in the presence of catalytic or, in particular, at least equimolar amounts of transition metal salts and/or compounds, in particular in the presence of Cu salts such as Cu(I) halides and especially Cu(I) iodide, or Pd-catalyzed. The reaction is effected generally in an inert organic solvent, e.g. one of the aforementioned ethers, in particular THF, an aliphatic or cycloaliphatic hydrocarbon such as hexane, cyclohexane and the like; an aromatic hydrocarbon such as toluene, or in a mixture thereof. The temperatures required for this purpose are in the range of from -100 to +100 ⁰ C and especially in the range from -80 to +40 ⁰ C.

Compounds (III) are known from prior art or can be obtained according to procedures known in the art. A suitable method to obtain compounds (III), wherein L is a leaving group, preferably chlorine, from compounds (IX), wherein m, R ³ , Het any Y are as above and Hal means halogen, is shown below:

(III): L = halogen

A suitable method to obtain compounds (III) wherein the moiety Het-0 is located in para position with respect to the sulfonyl group, from compoounds (X), wherein m, R ³ , Het any Y are as above, is shown below:

Sulfonation of the compounds (X) with pyridine-SO3 or dioxane-SO3 complex affords mainly compounds ("para"-lll), wherein L is OH (for sulfonation procedure cf. Mizuno, A. et. al., Tetrahedron Lett. 2000, 41 , 6605.). Sulfonation of the compounds (X) with oleum under heating affords mainly compounds ("para"-lll), wherein L is OH, as

well (cf. US 4,874,894). Sulfonation of the compounds (X) with chlorosulfonic acid affords mainly compounds ("para"-lll), wherein L is Cl (cf. WO 2003/055857, WO 2003/016313 or WO 2002/64593).

Compounds (X) are known from prior art or can be obtained according to procedures known in the art. A suitable method to obtain compounds (X), wherein Y is -O-, from compounds (Xl), wherein Het and Hal are as above, and compounds (XII), wherein m and R ³ are as above, is shown below:

Generally, this reaction is carried out at temperatures from 20 to 210 ⁰ C, preferably from 40 to 180 ⁰ C, in an inert organic solvent in the presence of a base and preferably in the presence of a catalyst, such as e. g. KF, Kl, 1 ,4-diazabicyclo[2.2.2]octane (DABCO) or a copper(l) salt such as CuCI or CuI.

Suitable bases are, in general, inorganic compounds such as alkali metal and alkaline earth metal hydrides such as lithium hydride, sodium hydride, potassium hydride and calcium hydride; alkali metal and alkaline earth metal carbonates such as sodium carbonate, lithium carbonate, potassium carbonate and calcium carbonate; and alkali metal and alkaline earth metal alcoholates such as sodium methanolate, potassium methanolate, potassium tert.-butanolate and dimethoxy-magnesium; moreover organic bases, e.g. tertiary amines such as trimethylamine, triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine and NMP; pyridine, substituted pyridines such as collidine, lutidine and 4-dimethylaminopyridine; and also bicyclic amines, preferably sodium hydride, sodium carbonate, potassium methanolate, potassium tert.-butanolate, potassium ethanolate, triethylamine and pyridine. The bases are generally employed in catalytic amounts; however they can also be used in equimolar amounts, in excess or, if appropriate, as solvent. The amount of base is typically 0.1 to 5 molar equivalents, preferably 1 to 2 molar equivalents, relative to 1 mole of compound (XII).

Compounds (Xl) and compounds (XII) are known from prior art or can be obtained according to procedures known in the art.

Compounds (I), wherein R ² is hydrogen, can be converted to compounds (I) by conventional processes such as alkylation. Examples of suitable alkylating agents include alkyl halides, such as alkyl chloride, alkyl bromide or alkyl iodide, examples being methyl chloride, methyl bromide or methyl iodide, or dialkyl sulfates such as dimethyl sulfate or diethyl sulfate. The reaction with the alkylating agent is carried out advantageously in the presence of a solvent. Solvents used for these reactions are - depending on temperature range - aliphatic, cycloaliphatic or aromatic hydrocarbons such as hexane, cyclohexane, toluene, xylene, chlorinated aliphatic and aromatic hydrocarbons such as DCM, chlorobenzene, open-chain dialkyl ethers such as diethyl ether, di-n-propyl ether, MTBE, cyclic ethers such as THF, 1 ,4-dioxane, glycol ethers such as dimethyl glycol ether, or mixtures of these solvents.

With respect to their use as intermediates, particular preference is given to the compounds (II), (IV), (V) and (V.a) to (V.e) compiled in the Tables 100009 to 100020 below, wherein R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ and are selected from lines P- 1 to P-892 as described in Table P. In these Tables, R ^1a denotes the substituent of the pyridin-4-yl group in position 2, R ^1b denotes the substituent of the pyridin-4-yl group in position 3, R ^1c denotes the substituent of the pyridin-4-yl group in position 5 and R ^1d denotes the substituent of the pyridin-4-yl group in position 6: Table 100009: Compounds (II), wherein R ² is hydrogen and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ and the meaning of R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table P.

Table 100010: Compounds (IV), wherein L is chloro and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ and the meaning of R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table P.

Table 100011 : Compounds (IV), wherein L is fluoro and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ and the meaning of R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table P.

Table 100012: Compounds (IV), wherein L is azido and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ and the meaning of R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table P. Table 100013: Compounds (IV), wherein L is methylsulfonyl and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ and the meaning of R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table P. Table 100014: Compounds (IV), wherein L is toluenesulfonyl and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ and the meaning of R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table P.

Table 100015: Compounds (V), wherein X is CH(=NOH) (herein refered to as compounds (V.a)) and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ and the meaning of R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table P. Table 100016: Compounds (V), wherein X is CN (herein refered to as compounds (V. b)) and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ and the meaning of R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table P.

Table 100017: Compounds (V), wherein X is C(=O)NH2 (herein refered to as compounds (V. c)) and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ and the meaning of R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d for each

individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table P. Table 100018: Compounds (V), wherein X is CHO (herein refered to as compounds (V. d)) and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ and the meaning of R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table P.

Table 100019: Compounds (V), wherein X is CH3 (herein refered to as compounds (V. e)) and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ and the meaning of R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table P. Table 100020: Compounds (V), wherein X is C(=O)OCH ₃ and R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d are each independently hydrogen or have one of the definitions specified for R ¹ and the meaning of R ^1a , R ^1b , R ^1c and R ^1d for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of Table P.

With respect to their use as intermediates, preference is given to compounds (III), wherein R ³ , Y and Het are defined as in claim 1 , L is halogen and m is 1 , 2, 3 or 4, more preferably m is 1 or 2.

Another embodiment relates to compounds (III), wherein L is chlorine and m is 1 , 2, 3 or 4.

A further embodiment relates to compounds (III), wherein Y and Het are defined as in claim 1 , L is halogen and R ³ is methyl and m is 1 or 2, more preferable L is chlorine. The N-oxides may be prepared from the compounds (I) according to conventional oxidation methods, e.g. by treating compounds (I) with an organic peracid such as metachloroperbenzoic acid (cf. J. Med. Chem. 38, 1892-903 (1995) or WO 03/64572); or with inorganic oxidizing agents, e.g. hydrogen peroxide (cf. J. Heterocycl. Chem. 18, 1305-8 (1981 )) or oxone (potassium peroxomonosulfate) (cf. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 123, 5962-73 (2001 )). The oxidation may lead to pure mono-N-oxides or to a mixture of different N-oxides, which can be separated by conventional methods such as chromatography.

If individual compounds (I) cannot be obtained by the routes described above, they can be prepared by derivatization of other compounds (I).

If the synthesis yields mixtures of isomers, a separation is generally not necessarily required since in some cases the individual isomers can be interconverted during workup for use or during application (e.g. under the action of light, acids or bases). Such conversions may also take place after use, e.g. in the treatment of plants in the treated plant, or in the harmful fungus to be controlled.

The compounds (I) can be present in different crystal modifications whose biological activity may differ. They also form part of the subject matter of the present invention. The compounds (I) and the compositions according to the invention, respectively, are suitable as fungicides. They are distinguished by an outstanding effectiveness against a broad spectrum of phytopathogenic fungi, including soil-borne fungi, which derive especially from the classes of the Plasmodiophoromycetes, Peronosporo- mycetes (syn. Oomycetes), Chytridiomycetes, Zygomycetes, Ascomycetes, Basidio- mycetes and Deuteromycetes (syn. Fungi imperfecti). Some are systemically effective

and they can be used in crop protection as foliar fungicides, fungicides for seed dressing and soil fungicides. Moreover, they are suitable for controlling harmful fungi, which inter alia occur in wood or roots of plants.

The compounds (I) and the compositions according to the invention are particularly important in the control of a multitude of phytopathogenic fungi on various cultivated plants, such as cereals, e. g. wheat, rye, barley, triticale, oats or rice; beet, e. g. sugar beet or fodder beet; fruits, such as pomes, stone fruits or soft fruits, e. g. apples, pears, plums, peaches, almonds, cherries, strawberries, raspberries, blackberries or gooseberries; leguminous plants, such as lentils, peas, alfalfa or soybeans; oil plants, such as rape, mustard, olives, sunflowers, coconut, cocoa beans, castor oil plants, oil palms, ground nuts or soybeans; cucurbits, such as squashes, cucumber or melons; fiber plants, such as cotton, flax, hemp or jute; citrus fruit, such as oranges, lemons, grapefruits or mandarins; vegetables, such as spinach, lettuce, asparagus, cabbages, carrots, onions, tomatoes, potatoes, cucurbits or paprika; lauraceous plants, such as avocados, cinnamon or camphor; energy and raw material plants, such as corn, soybean, rape, sugar cane or oil palm; corn; tobacco; nuts; coffee; tea; bananas; vines (table grapes and grape juice grape vines); hop; turf; natural rubber plants or ornamental and forestry plants, such as flowers, shrubs, broad-leaved trees or evergreens, e. g. conifers; and on the plant propagation material, such as seeds, and the crop material of these plants.

Preferably, compounds (I) and compositions thereof, respectively are used for controlling a multitude of fungi on field crops, such as potatoes sugar beets, tobacco, wheat, rye, barley, oats, rice, corn, cotton, soybeans, rape, legumes, sunflowers, coffee or sugar cane; fruits; vines; ornamentals; or vegetables, such as cucumbers, tomatoes, beans or squashes.

The term "plant propagation material" is to be understood to denote all the generative parts of the plant such as seeds and vegetative plant material such as cuttings and tubers (e. g. potatoes), which can be used for the multiplication of the plant. This includes seeds, roots, fruits, tubers, bulbs, rhizomes, shoots, sprouts and other parts of plants, including seedlings and young plants, which are to be transplanted after germination or after emergence from soil. These young plants may also be protected before transplantation by a total or partial treatment by immersion or pouring.

Preferably, treatment of plant propagation materials with compounds (I) and compositions thereof, respectively, is used for controlling a multitude of fungi on cereals, such as wheat, rye, barley and oats; rice, corn, cotton and soybeans.

The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood as including plants which have been modified by breeding, mutagenesis or genetic engineering including but not limiting to agricultural biotech products on the market or in development (cf. http://www.bio.org/speeches/pubs/er/agrLproducts.asp). Genetically modified plants are plants, which genetic material has been so modified by the use of recombinant

DNA techniques that under natural circumstances cannot readily be obtained by cross breeding, mutations or natural recombination. Typically, one or more genes have been integrated into the genetic material of a genetically modified plant in order to improve

certain properties of the plant. Such genetic modifications also include but are not limited to targeted post-transtional modification of protein(s), oligo- or polypeptides e. g. by glycosylation or polymer additions such as prenylated, acetylated or farnesylated moieties or PEG moieties. Plants that have been modified by breeding, mutagenesis or genetic engineering, e. g. have been rendered tolerant to applications of specific classes of herbicides, such as hydroxyphenylpyruvate dioxygenase (HPPD) inhibitors; acetolactate synthase (ALS) inhibitors, such as sulfonyl ureas (see e. g. US 6,222,100, WO 01/82685, WO 00/26390, WO 97/41218, WO 98/02526, WO 98/02527, WO 04/106529, WO 05/20673, WO 03/14357, WO 03/13225, WO 03/14356, WO 04/16073) or imidazolinones (see e. g. US 6,222,100, WO 01/82685, WO 00/026390, WO 97/41218, WO 98/002526, WO 98/02527, WO 04/106529, WO 05/20673, WO 03/014357, WO 03/13225, WO 03/14356, WO 04/16073); enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase (EPSPS) inhibitors, such as glyphosate (see e. g. WO 92/00377); glutamine synthetase (GS) inhibitors, such as glufosinate (see e.g. EP-A 242 236, EP-A 242 246) or oxynil herbicides (see e. g. US 5,559,024) as a result of conventional methods of breeding or genetic engineering. Several cultivated plants have been rendered tolerant to herbicides by conventional methods of breeding (mutagenesis), e. g. Clearfield ^® summer rape (Canola, BASF SE, Germany) being tolerant to imidazolinones, e. g. imazamox. Genetic engineering methods have been used to render cultivated plants such as soybean, cotton, corn, beets and rape, tolerant to herbicides such as glyphosate and glufosinate, some of which are commercially available under the trade names RoundupReady ^® (glyphosate-tolerant, Monsanto, U.S.A.) and LibertyLink ^® (glufosinate- tolerant, Bayer CropScience, Germany). Furthermore, plants are also covered that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more insecticidal proteins, especially those known from the bacterial genus Bacillus, particularly from Bacillus thuringiensis, such as δ -endotoxins, e. g. CrylA(b), CrylA(c), CrylF, CrylF(a2), CryllA(b), CrylllA, CrylllB(bi) or Cryθc; vegetative insecticidal proteins (VIP), e. g. VIP1 , VIP2, VIP3 or VIP3A; insecticidal proteins of bacteria colonizing nematodes, e. g. Photorhabdus spp. or Xenorhabdus spp.; toxins produced by animals, such as scorpion toxins, arachnid toxins, wasp toxins, or other insect-specific neurotoxins; toxins produced by fungi, such Streptomycetes toxins, plant lectins, such as pea or barley lectins; agglutinins; proteinase inhibitors, such as trypsin inhibitors, serine protease inhibitors, patatin, cystatin or papain inhibitors; ribosome-inactivating proteins (RIP), such as ricin, maize- RIP, abrin, luffin, saporin or bryodin; steroid metabolism enzymes, such as 3-hydroxy- steroid oxidase, ecdysteroid-IDP-glycosyl-transferase, cholesterol oxidases, ecdysone inhibitors or HMG-CoA-reductase; ion channel blockers, such as blockers of sodium or calcium channels; juvenile hormone esterase; diuretic hormone receptors (helicokinin receptors); stilben synthase, bibenzyl synthase, chitinases or glucanases. In the context of the present invention these insecticidal proteins or toxins are to be understood expressly also as pre-toxins, hybrid proteins, truncated or otherwise modified proteins. Hybrid proteins are characterized by a new combination of protein domains,

(see, e. g. WO 02/015701 ). Further examples of such toxins or genetically modified plants capable of synthesizing such toxins are disclosed, e. g., in EP-A 374 753, WO 93/007278, WO 95/34656, EP-A 427 529, EP-A 451 878, WO 03/18810 und WO 03/52073. The methods for producing such genetically modified plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, e. g. in the publications mentioned above. These insecticidal proteins contained in the genetically modified plants impart to the plants producing these proteins tolerance to harmful pests from all taxonomic groups of athropods, especially to beetles (Coeloptera), two-winged insects (Diptera), and moths (Lepidoptera) and to nematodes (Nematoda). Genetically modified plants capable to synthesize one or more insecticidal proteins are, e. g., described in the publications mentioned above, and some of which are commercially available such as YieldGard ^® (corn cultivars producing the CryiAb toxin), YieldGard ^® Plus (corn cultivars producing CryiAb and Cry3Bb1 toxins), Starlink ^® (corn cultivars producing the Cry9c toxin), Herculex ^® RW (corn cultivars producing Cry34Ab1 , Cry35Ab1 and the enzyme Phosphinothricin-N-Acetyltransferase [PAT]); NuCOTN ^® 33B (cotton cultivars producing the CryiAc toxin), Bollgard ^® I (cotton cultivars producing the CryiAc toxin), Bollgard ^® Il (cotton cultivars producing CryiAc and Cry2Ab2 toxins); VIPCOT ^® (cotton cultivars producing a VIP-toxin); NewLeaf ^® (potato cultivars producing the Cry3A toxin); Bt-Xtra ^® , NatureGard ^® , KnockOut ^® , BiteGard ^® , Protecta ^® , Bt11 (e. g. Agrisure ^® CB) and Bt176 from Syngenta Seeds SAS, France, (corn cultivars producing the CryiAb toxin and PAT enyzme), MIR604 from Syngenta Seeds SAS, France (corn cultivars producing a modified version of the Cry3A toxin, c.f. WO 03/018810), MON 863 from Monsanto Europe S.A., Belgium (corn cultivars producing the Cry3Bb1 toxin), IPC 531 from Monsanto Europe S.A., Belgium (cotton cultivars producing a modified version of the CryiAc toxin) and 1507 from Pioneer Overseas Corporation, Belgium (corn cultivars producing the Cry1 F toxin and PAT enzyme). Furthermore, plants are also covered that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more proteins to increase the resistance or tolerance of those plants to bacterial, viral or fungal pathogens. Examples of such proteins are the so-called " pathogenesis-related proteins" (PR proteins, see, e. g. EP-A 392 225), plant disease resistance genes (e. g. potato cultivars, which express resistance genes acting against Phytophthora infestans derived from the mexican wild potato Solanum bulbocastanum) or T4-lysozym (e. g. potato cultivars capable of synthesizing these proteins with increased resistance against bacteria such as Erwinia amylvora). The methods for producing such genetically modified plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, e. g. in the publications mentioned above.

Furthermore, plants are also covered that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more proteins to increase the productivity (e. g. bio mass production, grain yield, starch content, oil content or protein content), tolerance to drought, salinity or other growth-limiting environmental factors or tolerance to pests and fungal, bacterial or viral pathogens of those plants.

Furthermore, plants are also covered that contain by the use of recombinant DNA

techniques a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content, specifically to improve human or animal nutrition, e. g. oil crops that produce health- promoting long-chain omega-3 fatty acids or unsaturated omega-9 fatty acids (e. g. Nexera ^® rape, DOW Agro Sciences, Canada). Furthermore, plants are also covered that contain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content, specifically to improve raw material production, e. g. potatoes that produce increased amounts of amylopectin (e. g. Amflora ^® potato, BASF SE, Germany).

The compounds (I) and compositions thereof, respectively, are particularly suitable for controlling the following plant diseases:

Albugo spp. (white rust) on ornamentals, vegetables (e. g. A. Candida) and sunflowers (e. g. A. tragopogonis); Alternaria spp. (Alternaria leaf spot) on vegetables, rape (A. brassicola or brassicae), sugar beets (A. tenuis), fruits, rice, soybeans, potatoes (e. g. A. solani or A. alternata), tomatoes (e. g. A. solani or A. alternata) and wheat; Aphano- myces spp. on sugar beets and vegetables; Ascochyta spp. on cereals and vegetables, e. g. A. tritici (anthracnose) on wheat and A. hordei on barley; Bipolaris and Drechslera spp. (teleomorph: Cochliobolus spp.), e. g. Southern leaf blight (D. maydis) or Northern leaf blight (B. zeicola) on corn, e. g. spot blotch (B. sorokiniana) on cereals and e.g. B. oryzae on rice and turfs; Blumeria (formerly Erysiphe) graminis (powdery mildew) on cereals (e. g. on wheat or barley); Botrytis cinerea (teleomorph: Botryotinia fuckeliana: grey mold) on fruits and berries (e. g. strawberries), vegetables (e. g. lettuce, carrots, celery and cabbages), rape, flowers, vines, forestry plants and wheat; Bremia lactucae (downy mildew) on lettuce; Ceratocystis (syn. Ophiostoma) spp. (rot or wilt) on broad- leaved trees and evergreens, e. g. C. ulmi (Dutch elm disease) on elms; Cercospora spp. (Cercospora leaf spots) on corn (e.g. Gray leaf spot: C. zeae-maydis), rice, sugar beets (e. g. C. beticola), sugar cane, vegetables, coffee, soybeans (e. g. C. sojina or C. kikuchii) and rice; Cladosporium spp. on tomatoes (e. g. C. fulvum: leaf mold) and cereals, e. g. C. herbarum (black ear) on wheat; Claviceps purpurea (ergot) on cereals; Cochliobolus (anamorph: Helminthosporium of Bipolaris) spp. (leaf spots) on corn (C. carbonum), cereals (e. g. C. sativus, anamorph: B. sorokiniana) and rice (e. g. C. miyabeanus, anamorph: H. oryzae); Colletotrichum (teleomorph: Glomerella) spp. (anthracnose) on cotton (e. g. C. gossypii), corn (e. g. C. graminicola: Anthracnose stalk rot), soft fruits, potatoes (e. g. C. coccodes: black dot), beans (e. g. C. lindemuthi- anum) and soybeans (e. g. C. truncatum or C. gloeosporioides); Corticium spp., e. g. C. sasakii (sheath blight) on rice; Corynespora cassiicola (leaf spots) on soybeans and ornamentals; Cycloconium spp., e. g. C. oleaginum on olive trees; Cylindrocarpon spp. (e. g. fruit tree canker or young vine decline, teleomorph: Nectria or Neonectria spp.) on fruit trees, vines (e. g. C. liriodendri, teleomorph: Neonectria liriodendri: Black Foot Disease) and ornamentals; Dematophora (teleomorph: Rosellinia) necatrix (root and stem rot) on soybeans; Diaporthe spp., e. g. D. phaseolorum (damping off) on soybeans; Drechslera (syn. Helminthosporium, teleomorph: Pyrenophora) spp. on corn, cereals, such as barley (e. g. D. teres, net blotch) and wheat (e. g. D. tritici-repentis: tan spot), rice and turf; Esca (dieback, apoplexy) on vines, caused by Formitiporia (syn.

Phellinus) punctata, F. mediterranea, Phaeomoniella chlamydospora (earlier Phaeo- acremonium chlamydosporum), Phaeoacremonium aleophilum and/or Botryosphaeria obtusa; Elsinoe spp. on pome fruits (E. pyri), soft fruits (E. veneta: anthracnose) and vines (E. ampelina: anthracnose); Entyloma oryzae (leaf smut) on rice; Epicoccum spp. (black mold) on wheat; Erysiphe spp. (powdery mildew) on sugar beets (E. betae), vegetables (e. g. E. pisi), such as cucurbits (e. g. E. cichoracearum), cabbages, rape (e. g. E. cruciferarum); Eutypa lata (Eutypa canker or dieback, anamorph: Cytosporina lata, syn. Libertella blepharis) on fruit trees, vines and ornamental woods; Exserohilum (syn. Helminthosporium) spp. on corn (e. g. E. turcicum); Fusarium (teleomorph: Gibberella) spp. (wilt, root or stem rot) on various plants, such as F. graminearum or F. culmorum (root rot, scab or head blight) on cereals (e. g. wheat or barley), F. oxy- sporum on tomatoes, F. solani on soybeans and F. verticillioides on corn; Gaeumanno- myces graminis (take-all) on cereals (e. g. wheat or barley) and corn; Gibberella spp. on cereals (e. g. G. zeae) and rice (e. g. G. fujikuroi: Bakanae disease); Glomerella cingulata on vines, pome fruits and other plants and G. gossypii on cotton; Grain- staining complex on rice; Guignardia bidwellii (black rot) on vines; Gymnosporangium spp. on rosaceous plants and junipers, e. g. G. sabinae (rust) on pears; Helminthosporium spp. (syn. Drechslera, teleomorph: Cochliobolus) on corn, cereals and rice; Hemileia spp., e. g. H. vastatrix (coffee leaf rust) on coffee; lsariopsis clavispora (syn. Cladosporium vitis) on vines; Macrophomina phaseolina (syn. phaseoli) (root and stem rot) on soybeans and cotton; Microdochium (syn. Fusarium) nivale (pink snow mold) on cereals (e. g. wheat or barley); Microsphaera diffusa (powdery mildew) on soybeans; Monilinia spp., e. g. M. laxa, M. fructicola and M. fructigena (bloom and twig blight, brown rot) on stone fruits and other rosaceous plants; Mycosphaerella spp. on cereals, bananas, soft fruits and ground nuts, such as e. g. M. graminicola (anamorph: Septoria tritici, Septoria blotch) on wheat or M. fijiensis (black Sigatoka disease) on bananas; Peronospora spp. (downy mildew) on cabbage (e. g. P. brassicae), rape (e. g. P. parasitica), onions (e. g. P. destructor), tobacco (P. tabacina) and soybeans (e. g. P. manshurica); Phakopsora pachyrhizi and P. meibomiae (soybean rust) on soybeans; Phialophora spp. e. g. on vines (e. g. P. tracheiphila and P. tetraspora) and soybeans (e. g. P. gregata: stem rot); Phoma lingam (root and stem rot) on rape and cabbage and P. betae (root rot, leaf spot and damping-off) on sugar beets; Phomopsis spp. on sunflowers, vines (e. g. P. viticola: can and leaf spot) and soybeans (e. g. stem rot: P. phaseoli, teleomorph: Diaporthe phaseolorum); Physoderma maydis (brown spots) on corn; Phytophthora spp. (wilt, root, leaf, fruit and stem root) on various plants, such as paprika and cucurbits (e. g. P. capsici), soybeans (e. g. P. megasperma, syn. P. sojae), potatoes and tomatoes (e. g. P. infestans: late blight) and broad-leaved trees (e. g. P. ramorum: sudden oak death); Plasmodiophora brassicae (club root) on cabbage, rape, radish and other plants; Plasmopara spp., e. g. P. viticola (grapevine downy mildew) on vines and P. halstedii on sunflowers; Podosphaera spp. (powdery mildew) on rosaceous plants, hop, pome and soft fruits, e. g. P. leucotricha on apples; Polymyxa spp., e. g. on cereals, such as barley and wheat (P. graminis) and sugar beets (P. betae) and thereby transmitted viral diseases; Pseudocercosporella herpotrichoides (eyespot,

teleomorph: Tapesia yallundae) on cereals, e. g. wheat or barley; Pseudoperonospora (downy mildew) on various plants, e. g. P. cubensis on cucurbits or P. humili on hop; Pseudopezicula tracheiphila (red fire disease or , rotbrenner' , anamorph: Phialophora) on vines; Puccinia spp. (rusts) on various plants, e. g. P. triticina (brown or leaf rust), P. striiformis (stripe or yellow rust), P. hordei (dwarf rust), P. graminis

(stem or black rust) or P. recondita (brown or leaf rust) on cereals, such as e. g. wheat, barley or rye, and asparagus (e. g. P. asparagi); Pyrenophora (anamorph: Drechslera) tritici-repentis (tan spot) on wheat or P. teres (net blotch) on barley; Pyricularia spp., e. g. P. oryzae (teleomorph: Magnaporthe grisea, rice blast) on rice and P. grisea on turf and cereals; Pythium spp. (damping-off) on turf, rice, corn, wheat, cotton, rape, sunflowers, soybeans, sugar beets, vegetables and various other plants (e. g. P. ultimum or P. aphanidermatum); Ramularia spp., e. g. R. collo-cygni (Ramularia leaf spots, Physiological leaf spots) on barley and R. beticola on sugar beets; Rhizoctonia spp. on cotton, rice, potatoes, turf, corn, rape, potatoes, sugar beets, vegetables and various other plants, e. g. R. solani (root and stem rot) on soybeans, R. solani (sheath blight) on rice or R. cerealis (Rhizoctonia spring blight) on wheat or barley; Rhizopus stolonifer (black mold, soft rot) on strawberries, carrots, cabbage, vines and tomatoes; Rhynchosporium secalis (scald) on barley, rye and triticale; Sarocladium oryzae and S. attenuatum (sheath rot) on rice; Sclerotinia spp. (stem rot or white mold) on vegetables and field crops, such as rape, sunflowers (e. g. S. sclerotiorum) and soybeans (e. g. S. rolfsii or S. sclerotiorum); Septoria spp. on various plants, e. g. S. glycines (brown spot) on soybeans, S. tritici (Septoria blotch) on wheat and S. (syn. Stagonospora) nodorum (Stagonospora blotch) on cereals; Uncinula (syn. Erysiphe) necator (powdery mildew, anamorph: Oidium tuckeri) on vines; Setospaeria spp. (leaf blight) on corn (e. g. S. turcicum, syn. Helminthosporium turcicum) and turf; Sphacelotheca spp. (smut) on corn, (e. g. S. reiliana: head smut), sorghum und sugar cane; Sphaerotheca fuliginea (powdery mildew) on cucurbits; Spongospora subterranea (powdery scab) on potatoes and thereby transmitted viral diseases; Stagonospora spp. on cereals, e. g. S. nodorum (Stagonospora blotch, teleomorph: Leptosphaeria [syn. Phaeosphaeria] nodorum) on wheat; Synchytrium endobioticum on potatoes (potato wart disease); Taphrina spp., e. g. T. deformans (leaf curl disease) on peaches and T. pruni (plum pocket) on plums; Thielaviopsis spp. (black root rot) on tobacco, pome fruits, vegetables, soybeans and cotton, e. g. T. basicola (syn. Chalara elegans); Tilletia spp. (common bunt or stinking smut) on cereals, such as e. g. T. tritici (syn. T. caries, wheat bunt) and T. controversa (dwarf bunt) on wheat; Typhula incarnata (grey snow mold) on barley or wheat; Uro- cystis spp., e. g. U. occulta (stem smut) on rye; Uromyces spp. (rust) on vegetables, such as beans (e. g. U. appendiculatus, syn. U. phaseoli) and sugar beets (e. g. U. betae); Ustilago spp. (loose smut) on cereals (e. g. U. nuda and U. avaenae), corn (e. g. U. maydis: corn smut) and sugar cane; Venturia spp. (scab) on apples (e. g. V. inaequalis) and pears; and Verticillium spp. (wilt) on various plants, such as fruits and ornamentals, vines, soft fruits, vegetables and field crops, e. g. V. dahliae on strawberries, rape, potatoes and tomatoes.

The compounds I and compositions thereof, respectively, are particularly suitable for controlling the abovementioned plant diseases in a protective, curative, eradicative, systemic (acropetal and/or basipetal movement) and translaminar manner.

Accordingly, the present invention furthermore also relates to the use of compounds (I) for combating phytopathogenic fungi on crop plants as defined in Table X, where a row of Table X corresponds in each case to a use of one of the in the present specification individualized compounds (I) against specific phytopathogenic fungi (pathogen) on specific crop plants (crop) stated in the row in question. Each row of Table X describes a preferred embodiment of the invention. Preferably, the compounds (I) are employed in form of compositions. More preferably, these compositions contain further active substances, preferably as defined in Table B.

Table X: Uses of compounds (I) for combating specific pathogens on specific crops

The compounds I and compositions thereof, respectively, are particularly suitable for controlling the abovementioned plant diseases in a protective, curative, eradicative, systemic (acropetal and/or basipetal movement) and translaminar manner. The compounds (I) and compositions thereof, resepctively, are also suitable for controlling harmful fungi in the protection of materials (e. g. wood, paper, paint dispersions, fiber or fabrics) and in the protection of stored products. As to the protection of wood and construction materials, the particular attention is paid to the following harmful fungi: Ascomycetes such as Ophiostoma spp., Ceratocystis spp., Aureobasidium pullu- lans, Sclerophoma spp., Chaetomium spp., Humicola spp., Petriella spp., Trichurus spp.; Basidiomycetes such as Coniophora spp., Coriolus spp., Gloeophyllum spp., Lentinus spp., Pleurotus spp., Poria spp., Serpula spp. and Tyromyces spp., Deutero- mycetes such as Aspergillus spp., Cladosporium spp., Penicillium spp., Trichorma spp., Alternaria spp., Paecilomyces spp. and Zygomycetes such as Mucor spp., and in addition in the protection of stored products the following yeast fungi are worthy of note: Candida spp. and Saccharomyces cerevisae.

The compounds (I) and compositions thereof, resepectively, may be used for improving the health of a plant. The invention also relates to a method for improving plant health by treating a plant, its propagation material and/or the locus where the plant is growing or is to grow with an effective amount of compounds (I) and compositions thereof, respectively.

The term "plant health" is to be understood to denote a condition of the plant and/or its products which is determined by several indicators alone or in combination with each other such as yield (e. g. increased biomass and/or increased content of valuable

ingredients), plant vigor (e. g. improved plant growth and/or greener leaves (" greening effect" )), quality (e. g. improved content or composition of certain ingredients) and tolerance to abiotic and/or biotic stress.The above identified indicators for the health condition of a plant may be interdependent or may result from each other. The compounds (I) can be present in different crystal modifications whose biological activity may differ. They are likewise subject matter of the present invention.

The compounds (I) are employed as such or in form of compositions by treating the fungi or the plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, soil, surfaces, materials or rooms to be protected from fungal attack with a fungicidally effective amount of the active substances. The application can be carried out both before and after the infection of the plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, soil, surfaces, materials or rooms by the fungi.

Plant propagation materials may be treated with compounds (I) as such or a composition comprising at least one compound (I) prophylactically either at or before planting or transplanting.

The invention also relates to agrochemical compositions comprising a solvent or solid carrier and at least one compound (I) and to the use for controlling harmful fungi. An agrochemical composition comprises a fungicidally effective amount of a compound (I). The term "effective amount" denotes an amount of the composition or of the compounds (I), which is sufficient for controlling harmful fungi on cultivated plants or in the protection of materials and which does not result in a substantial damage to the treated plants. Such an amount can vary in a broad range and is dependent on various factors, such as the fungal species to be controlled, the treated cultivated plant or material, the climatic conditions and the specific compound (I) used. The compounds (I), their N-oxides and salts can be converted into customary types of agrochemical compositions, e. g. solutions, emulsions, suspensions, dusts, powders, pastes and granules. The composition type depends on the particular intended purpose; in each case, it should ensure a fine and uniform distribution of the compound according to the invention. Examples for composition types are suspensions (SC, OD, FS), pastes, pastilles, wettable powders or dusts (WP, SP, SS, WS, DP, DS) or granules (GR, FG, GG, MG), which can be water-soluble or wettable, as well as gel formulations for the treatment of plant propagation materials such as seeds (GF).

Usually the composition types (e. g. SC, OD, FS, WG, SG, WP, SP, SS, WS, GF) are employed diluted. Composition types such as DP, DS, GR, FG, GG and MG are usually used undiluted.

The compositions are prepared in a known manner (cf. US 3,060,084, EP-A 707 445 (for liquid concentrates), Browning: " Agglomeration" , Chemical Engineering, Dec. 4, 1967, 147-48, Perry' s Chemical Engineer' s Handbook, 4th Ed., McGraw-Hill, New York, 1963, S. 8-57 und ff. WO 91/13546, US 4,172,714, US 4,144,050, US 3,920,442, US 5,180,587, US 5,232,701 , US 5,208,030, GB 2,095,558, US 3,299,566, Klingman: Weed Control as a Science (J. Wiley & Sons, New York, 1961), Hance et al.: Weed Control Handbook (8th Ed., Blackwell Scientific,

Oxford, 1989) and Mollet, H. and Grubemann, A.: Formulation technology (Wiley VCH Verlag, Weinheim, 2001 ).

The agrochemical compositions may also comprise auxiliaries which are customary in agrochemical compositions. The auxiliaries used depend on the particular application form and active substance, respectively.

Examples for suitable auxiliaries are solvents, solid carriers, dispersants or emulsifiers (such as further solubilizers, protective colloids, surfactants and adhesion agents), organic and anorganic thickeners, bactericides, anti-freezing agents, anti- foaming agents, if appropriate colorants and tackifiers or binders (e. g. for seed treatment formulations).

Suitable solvents are water, organic solvents such as mineral oil fractions of medium to high boiling point, such as kerosene or diesel oil, furthermore coal tar oils and oils of vegetable or animal origin, aliphatic, cyclic and aromatic hydrocarbons, e. g. toluene, xylene, paraffin, tetrahydronaphthalene, alkylated naphthalenes or their derivatives, alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, propanol, butanol and cyclohexanol, glycols, ketones such as cyclohexanone and gamma-butyrolactone, fatty acid dimethylamides, fatty acids and fatty acid esters and strongly polar solvents, e. g. amines such as N-methylpyrrolidone.

Solid carriers are mineral earths such as silicates, silica gels, talc, kaolins, limestone, lime, chalk, bole, loess, clays, dolomite, diatomaceous earth, calcium sulfate, magnesium sulfate, magnesium oxide, ground synthetic materials, fertilizers, such as, e. g., ammonium sulfate, ammonium phosphate, ammonium nitrate, ureas, and products of vegetable origin, such as cereal meal, tree bark meal, wood meal and nutshell meal, cellulose powders and other solid carriers. Suitable surfactants (adjuvants, wtters, tackifiers, dispersants or emulsifiers) are alkali metal, alkaline earth metal and ammonium salts of aromatic sulfonic acids, such as ligninsoulfonic acid (Borresperse ^® types, Borregard, Norway) phenolsulfonic acid, naphthalenesulfonic acid (Morwet ^® types, Akzo Nobel, U.S.A.), dibutylnaphthalene- sulfonic acid (Nekal ^® types, BASF, Germany), and fatty acids, alkylsulfonates, alkyl- arylsulfonates, alkyl sulfates, laurylether sulfates, fatty alcohol sulfates, and sulfated hexa-, hepta- and octadecanolates, sulfated fatty alcohol glycol ethers, furthermore condensates of naphthalene or of naphthalenesulfonic acid with phenol and formaldehyde, polyoxy-ethylene octylphenyl ether, ethoxylated isooctylphenol, octylphenol, nonylphenol, alkylphenyl polyglycol ethers, tributylphenyl polyglycol ether, tristearyl- phenyl polyglycol ether, alkylaryl polyether alcohols, alcohol and fatty alcohol/ethylene oxide condensates, ethoxylated castor oil, polyoxyethylene alkyl ethers, ethoxylated polyoxypropylene, lauryl alcohol polyglycol ether acetal, sorbitol esters, lignin-sulfite waste liquors and proteins, denatured proteins, polysaccharides (e. g. methylcellulose), hydrophobically modified starches, polyvinyl alcohols (Mowiol ^® types, Clariant, Switzer- land), polycarboxylates (Sokolan ^® types, BASF, Germany), polyalkoxylates, polyvinyl- amines (Lupasol ^® types, BASF, Germany), polyvinylpyrrolidone and the copolymers therof.

Examples for thickeners (i. e. compounds that impart a modified flowability to

compositions, i. e. high viscosity under static conditions and low viscosity during agitation) are polysaccharides and organic and anorganic clays such as Xanthan gum (Kelzan ^® , CP Kelco, U.S.A.), Rhodopol ^® 23 (Rhodia, France), Veegum ^® (RT. Vanderbilt, U.S.A.) or Attaclay ^® (Engelhard Corp., NJ, USA). Bactericides may be added for preservation and stabilization of the composition.

Examples for suitable bactericides are those based on dichlorophene and benzyl- alcohol hemi formal (Proxel ^® from ICI or Acticide ^® RS from Thor Chemie and Kathon ^® MK from Rohm & Haas) and isothiazolinone derivatives such as alkylisothiazolinones and benzisothiazolinones (Acticide ^® MBS from Thor Chemie). Examples for suitable anti-freezing agents are ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, urea and glycerin.

Examples for anti-foaming agents are silicone emulsions (such as e. g. Silikon ^® SRE, Wacker, Germany or Rhodorsil ^® , Rhodia, France), long chain alcohols, fatty acids, salts of fatty acids, fluoroorganic compounds and mixtures thereof. Suitable colorants are pigments of low water solubility and water-soluble dyes.

Examples to be mentioned und the designations rhodamin B, C. I. pigment red 1 12, C. I. solvent red 1 , pigment blue 15:4, pigment blue 15:3, pigment blue 15:2, pigment blue 15:1 , pigment blue 80, pigment yellow 1 , pigment yellow 13, pigment red 1 12, pigment red 48:2, pigment red 48:1 , pigment red 57:1 , pigment red 53:1 , pigment orange 43, pigment orange 34, pigment orange 5, pigment green 36, pigment green 7, pigment white 6, pigment brown 25, basic violet 10, basic violet 49, acid red 51 , acid red 52, acid red 14, acid blue 9, acid yellow 23, basic red 10, basic red 108.

Examples for tackifiers or binders are polyvinylpyrrolidons, polyvinylacetates, polyvinyl alcohols and cellulose ethers (Tylose ^® , Shin-Etsu, Japan). Powders, materials for spreading and dusts can be prepared by mixing or concomitantly grinding the compounds (I) and, if appropriate, further active substances, with at least one solid carrier.

Granules, e. g. coated granules, impregnated granules and homogeneous granules, can be prepared by binding the active substances to solid carriers. Examples of solid carriers are mineral earths such as silica gels, silicates, talc, kaolin, attaclay, limestone, lime, chalk, bole, loess, clay, dolomite, diatomaceous earth, calcium sulfate, magnesium sulfate, magnesium oxide, ground synthetic materials, fertilizers, such as, e. g., ammonium sulfate, ammonium phosphate, ammonium nitrate, ureas, and products of vegetable origin, such as cereal meal, tree bark meal, wood meal and nutshell meal, cellulose powders and other solid carriers.

Examples for composition types are: 1. Composition types for dilution with water i) Water-soluble concentrates (SL, LS) 10 parts by weight of a compound (I) according to the invention are dissolved in 90 parts by weight of water or in a water-soluble solvent. As an alternative, wetting agents or other auxiliaries are added. The active substance dissolves upon dilution with water. In this way, a composition having a content of 10% by weight of active substance is

obtained. ii) Dispersible concentrates (DC)

20 parts by weight of a compound (I) according to the invention are dissolved in 70 parts by weight of cyclohexanone with addition of 10 parts by weight of a dispersant, e. g. polyvinylpyrrolidone. Dilution with water gives a dispersion. The active substance content is 20% by weight. iii) Emulsifiable concentrates (EC)

15 parts by weight of a compound (I) according to the invention are dissolved in 75 parts by weight of xylene with addition of calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate and castor oil ethoxylate (in each case 5 parts by weight). Dilution with water gives an emulsion. The composition has an active substance content of 15% by weight. iv)Emulsions (EW, EO, ES)

25 parts by weight of a compound (I) according to the invention are dissolved in 35 parts by weight of xylene with addition of calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate and castor oil ethoxylate (in each case 5 parts by weight). This mixture is introduced into 30 parts by weight of water by means of an emulsifying machine (Ultraturrax) and made into a homogeneous emulsion. Dilution with water gives an emulsion. The composition has an active substance content of 25% by weight. v) Suspensions (SC, OD, FS) In an agitated ball mill, 20 parts by weight of a compound (I) according to the invention are comminuted with addition of 10 parts by weight of dispersants and wetting agents and 70 parts by weight of water or an organic solvent to give a fine active substance suspension. Dilution with water gives a stable suspension of the active substance. The active substance content in the composition is 20% by weight. vi)Water-dispersible granules and water-soluble granules (WG, SG)

50 parts by weight of a compound (I) according to the invention are ground finely with addition of 50 parts by weight of dispersants and wetting agents and prepared as water-dispersible or water-soluble granules by means of technical appliances (e. g. extrusion, spray tower, fluidized bed). Dilution with water gives a stable dispersion or solution of the active substance. The composition has an active substance content of 50% by weight. vii) Water-dispersible powders and water-soluble powders (WP, SP, SS, WS) 75 parts by weight of a compound (I) according to the invention are ground in a rotor-stator mill with addition of 25 parts by weight of dispersants, wetting agents and silica gel. Dilution with water gives a stable dispersion or solution of the active substance. The active substance content of the composition is 75% by weight, viii) Gel (GF)

In an agitated ball mill, 20 parts by weight of a compound (I) according to the invention are comminuted with addition of 10 parts by weight of dispersants, 1 part by weight of a gelling agent wetters and 70 parts by weight of water or of an organic solvent to give a fine suspension of the active substance. Dilution with water gives a stable suspension of the active substance, whereby a composition with 20% (w/w) of active substance is obtained.

2. Composition types to be applied undiluted ix)Dustable powders (DP, DS)

5 parts by weight of a compound (I) according to the invention are ground finely and mixed intimately with 95 parts by weight of finely divided kaolin. This gives a dustable composition having an active substance content of 5% by weight, x) Granules (GR, FG, GG, MG)

0.5 parts by weight of a compound (I) according to the invention is ground finely and associated with 99.5 parts by weight of carriers. Current methods are extrusion, spray- drying or the fluidized bed. This gives granules to be applied undiluted having an active substance content of 0.5% by weight. Xi)ULV solutions (UL)

10 parts by weight of a compound (I) according to the invention are dissolved in 90 parts by weight of an organic solvent, e. g. xylene. This gives a composition to be applied undiluted having an active substance content of 10% by weight.

The agrochemical compositions generally comprise between 0.01 and 95%, preferably between 0.1 and 90%, most preferably between 0.5 and 90%, by weight of active substance. The active substances are employed in a purity of from 90% to 100%, preferably from 95% to 100% (according to NMR spectrum). Water-soluble concentrates (LS), flowable concentrates (FS), powders for dry treatment (DS), water-dispersible powders for slurry treatment (WS), water-soluble powders (SS), emulsions (ES) emulsifiable concentrates (EC) and gels (GF) are usually employed for the purposes of treatment of plant propagation materials, particularly seeds. These compositions can be applied to plant propagation materials, particularly seeds, diluted or undiluted. The compositions in question give, after two-to- tenfold dilution, active substance concentrations of from 0.01 to 60% by weight, preferably from 0.1 to 40% by weight, in the ready-to-use preparations. Application can be carried out before or during sowing. Methods for applying or treating agrochemical compounds and compositions thereof, respectively, on to plant propagation material, especially seeds, are known in the art, and include dressing, coating, pelleting, dusting, soaking and in-furrow application methods of the propagation material. In a preferred embodiment, the compounds or the compositions thereof, respectively, are applied on to the plant propagation material by a method such that germination is not induced, e. g. by seed dressing, pelleting, coating and dusting. In a preferred embodiment, a suspension-type (FS) composition is used for seed treatment. Typcially, a FS composition may comprise 1-800 g/l of active substance, 1-200 g/l Surfactant, 0 to 200 g/l antifreezing agent, 0 to 400 g/l of binder, 0 to 200 g/l of a pigment and up to 1 liter of a solvent, preferably water.

The active substances can be used as such or in the form of their compositions, e. g. in the form of directly sprayable solutions, powders, suspensions, dispersions, emulsions, oil dispersions, pastes, dustable products, materials for spreading, or granules, by means of spraying, atomizing, dusting, spreading, brushing, immersing or pouring. The application forms depend entirely on the intended purposes; it is intended

to ensure in each case the finest possible distribution of the active substances according to the invention.

Aqueous application forms can be prepared from emulsion concentrates, pastes or wettable powders (sprayable powders, oil dispersions) by adding water. To prepare emulsions, pastes or oil dispersions, the substances, as such or dissolved in an oil or solvent, can be homogenized in water by means of a wetter, tackifier, dispersant or emulsifier. Alternatively, it is possible to prepare concentrates composed of active substance, wetter, tackifier, dispersant or emulsifier and, if appropriate, solvent or oil, and such concentrates are suitable for dilution with water. The active substance concentrations in the ready-to-use preparations can be varied within relatively wide ranges. In general, they are from 0.0001 to 10%, preferably from 0.001 to 1 % by weight of active substance.

The active substances may also be used successfully in the ultra-low-volume process (ULV), it being possible to apply compositions comprising over 95% by weight of active substance, or even to apply the active substance without additives.

When employed in plant protection, the amounts of active substances applied are, depending on the kind of effect desired, from 0.001 to 2 kg per ha, preferably from 0.005 to 2 kg per ha, more preferably from 0.05 to 0.9 kg per ha, in particular from 0.1 to 0.75 kg per ha. In treatment of plant propagation materials such as seeds, e. g. by dusting, coating or drenching seed, amounts of active substance of from 0.1 to 1000 g, preferably from 1 to 1000 g, more preferably from 1 to 100 g and most preferably from 5 to 100 g, per 100 kilogram of plant propagation material (preferably seed) are generally required. When used in the protection of materials or stored products, the amount of active substance applied depends on the kind of application area and on the desired effect. Amounts customarily applied in the protection of materials are, e. g., 0.001 g to 2 kg, preferably 0.005 g to 1 kg, of active substance per cubic meter of treated material.

Various types of oils, wetters, adjuvants, herbicides, bactericides, other fungicides and/or pesticides may be added to the active substances or the compositions com- prising them, if appropriate not until immediately prior to use (tank mix). These agents can be admixed with the compositions according to the invention in a weight ratio of 1 :100 to 100:1 , preferably 1 :10 to 10:1.

Adjuvants which can be used are in particular organic modified polysiloxanes such as Break Thru S 240 ^® ; alcohol alkoxylates such as Atplus 245 ^® , Atplus MBA 1303 ^® , Plurafac LF 300 ^® and Lutensol ON 30 ^® ; EO/PO block polymers, e. g. Pluronic RPE 2035 ^® and Genapol B ^® ; alcohol ethoxylates such as Lutensol XP 80 ^® ; and dioctyl sulfosuccinate sodium such as Leophen RA ^® .

The compositions according to the invention can, in the use form as fungicides, also be present together with other active substances, e. g. with herbicides, insecticides, growth regulators, fungicides or else with fertilizers, as pre-mix or, if appropriate, not until immeadiately prior to use (tank mix).

Mixing the compounds (I) or the compositions comprising them in the use form as fungicides with other fungicides results in many cases in an expansion of the fungicidal

spectrum of activity being obtained or in a prevention of fungicide resistance development. Furthermore, in many cases, synergistic effects are obtained.

The following list of active substances, in conjunction with which the compounds according to the invention can be used, is intended to illustrate the possible combi- nations but does not limit them: A) strobilurins azoxystrobin, dimoxystrobin, enestroburin, fluoxastrobin, kresoxim-methyl, meto- minostrobin, orysastrobin, picoxystrobin, pyraclostrobin, pyribencarb, trifloxystrobin, 2-(2-(6-(3-chloro-2-methyl-phenoxy)-5-fluoro-pyrimidin-4-ylo xy)-phenyl)-2-methoxy- imino-N-methyl-acetamide, 3-methoxy-2-(2-(N-(4-methoxy-phenyl)-cyclopropane- carboximidoylsulfanylmethyl)-phenyl)-acrylic acid methyl ester, methyl (2-chloro- 5-[1 -(3-methylbenzyloxyimino)ethyl]benzyl)carbamate and 2-(2-(3-(2,6-di- chlorophenyl)-1-methyl-allylideneaminooxymethyl)-phenyl)-2-m ethoxyimino- N-methyl-acetamide; B) carboxamides

- carboxanilides: benalaxyl, benalaxyl-M, benodanil, bixafen, boscalid, carboxin, fen- furam, fenhexamid, flutolanil, furametpyr, isopyrazam, isotianil, kiralaxyl, mepronil, metalaxyl, metalaxyl-M (mefenoxam), ofurace, oxadixyl, oxycarboxin, penthiopyrad, sedaxane, tecloftalam, thifluzamide, tiadinil, 2-amino-4-methyl-thiazole-5-carbox- anilide, 2-chloro-N-(1 ,1 ,3-trimethyl-indan-4-yl)-nicotinamide, N-(2',4'-difluorobiphe- nyl-2-yl)-3-difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, N-(2',4'-dichlorobi- phenyl-2-yl)-3-difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, N-(2',5'-di- fluorobiphenyl-2-yl)-3-difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, N-(2',5'-dichlorobiphenyl-2-yl)-3-difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole-4-carbox- amide, N-(3',5'-difluorobiphenyl-2-yl)-3-difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole-

4-carboxamide, N-(3'-fluorobiphenyl-2-yl)-3-difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole- 4-carboxamide, N-(3'-chlorobiphenyl-2-yl)-3-difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole- 4-carboxamide, N-(2'-fluorobiphenyl-2-yl)-3-difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole- 4-carboxamide, N-(2'-chlorobiphenyl-2-yl)-3-difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole- 4-carboxamide, N-(3',5'-dichlorobiphenyl-2-yl)-3-difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H-pyr- azole-4-carboxamide, N-(3',4',5'-trifluorobiphenyl-2-yl)-3-difluoromethyl-1-methy l- 1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, N-(2',4',5'-trifluorobiphenyl-2-yl)-3-difluoromethyl- 1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, N-[2-(1 ,1 , 2,3,3, 3-hexafluoropropoxy)-phenyl]- 3-difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, N-[2-(1 ,1 ,2,2-tetrafluoro- ethoxy)-phenyl]-3-difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, N-(4'-tri- fluoromethylthiobiphenyl-2-yl)-3-difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole-4-carbox- amide, N-(2-(1 ,3-dimethyl-butyl)-phenyl)-1 ,3-dimethyl-5-fluoro-1 H-pyrazole-4-car- boxamide, N-(2-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-butyl)-phenyl)-1 ,3-dimethyl-5-fluoro-1 H-pyrazole- 4-carboxamide, N-(4'-chloro-3',5'-difluoro-biphenyl-2-yl)-3-difluoromethyl- 1-methyl- 1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, N-(4'-chloro-3',5'-difluoro-biphenyl-2-yl)-3-trifluoro- methyl-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, N-(3',4'-dichloro-5'-fluoro-biphenyl- 2-yl)-3-trifluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, N-(3',5'-difluoro- 4'-methyl-biphenyl-2-yl)-3-difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide,

N-(3',5'-difluoro-4'-methyl-biphenyl-2-yl)-3-trifluoromet hyl-1-methyl-1 H-pyrazole- 4-carboxamide, N-[1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-9-(1 -methylethyl)-1 ,4-methanonaphthalen- 5-yl]-3-(difluoromethyl)-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide;

- carboxylic morpholides: dimethomorph, flumorph; - benzoic acid amides: flumetover, fluopicolde, fluopyram, zoxamide, N-(3-Ethyl- 3,5,5-trimethyl-cyclohexyl)-3-formylamino-2-hydroxy-benzamid e;

- other carboxamides: carpropamid, dicyclomet, mandiproamid, oxytetracyclin, silthiofarm and N-(6-methoxy-pyτidin-3-yl) cyclopropanecarboxylic acid amide;

C) azoles - triazoles: azaconazole, bitertanol, bromuconazole, cyproconazole, difenoconazole, diniconazole, diniconazole-M, epoxiconazole, fenbuconazole, fluquinconazole, flusilazole, flutriafol, hexaconazole, imibenconazole, ipconazole, metconazole, myclobutanil, oxpoconazole, paclobutrazole, penconazole, propiconazole, prothio- conazole, simeconazole, tebuconazole, tetraconazole, triadimefon, triadimenol, triticonazole, uniconazole, 1-(4-chloro-phenyl)-2-([1 ,2,4]triazol-1-yl)-cycloheptanol;

- imidazoles: cyazofamid, imazalil, pefurazoate, prochloraz, triflumizol; benzimidazoles: benomyl, carbendazim, fuberidazole, thiabendazole;

- others: ethaboxam, etridiazole, hymexazole and 2-(4-chloro-phenyl)-N-[4-(3,4-di- methoxy-phenyl)-isoxazol-5-yl]-2-prop-2-ynyloxy-acetamide; D) heterocyclic compounds pyridines: fluazinam, pyrifenox, 3-[5-(4-chloro-phenyl)-2,3-dimethyl-isoxazolidin- 3-yl]-pyridine, 3-[5-(4-methyl-phenyl)-2,3-dimethyl-isoxazolidin-3-yl]-pyrid ine, 2,3,5,6-tetra-chloro-4-methanesulfonyl-pyridine, 3,4,5-trichloropyridine-2,6-di-carbo- nitrile, N-(1-(5-bromo-3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-ethyl)-2,4-dichloronico tinamide, N-[(5-bromo-3-chloro-pyridin-2-yl)-methyl]-2,4-dichloro-nico tinamide;

- pyrimidines: bupirimate, cyprodinil, diflumetorim, fenarimol, ferimzone, mepani- pyrim, nitrapyrin, nuarimol, pyrimethanil;

- piperazines: triforine;

- pyrroles: fenpiclonil, fludioxonil; - morpholines: aldimorph, dodemorph, dodemorph-acetate, fenpropimorph, tridemorph;

- piperidines: fenpropidin;

- dicarboximides: fluoroimid, iprodione, procymidone, vinclozolin; non-aromatic 5-membered heterocycles: famoxadone, fenamidone, flutianil, octhilinone, probenazole, 5-amino-2-isopropyl-3-oxo-4-ortho-tolyl-2,3-dihydro- pyrazole-1-carbothioic acid S-allyl ester;

- others: acibenzolar-S-methyl, amisulbrom, anilazin, blasticidin-S, captafol, captan, chinomethionat, dazomet, debacarb, diclomezine, difenzoquat, difenzoquat-methyl- sulfate, fenoxanil, Folpet, oxolinic acid, piperalin, proquinazid, pyroquilon, quin- oxyfen, triazoxide, tricyclazole, 2-butoxy-6-iodo-3-propylchromen-4-one, 5-chloro-

1 -(4,6-dimethoxy-pyrimidin-2-yl)-2-methyl-1 H-benzoimidazole, 5-chloro-7-(4-methyl- piperidin-1 -yl)-6-(2,4,6-trifluorophenyl)-[1 ,2,4]triazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidine, 6-(3,4-di- chloro-phenyl)-5-methyl-[1 ,2,4]triazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidine-7-ylamine, 6-(4-tert-butyl-

phenyl)-5-methyl-[1 ,2,4]triazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidine-7-ylamine, 5-methyl-6-(3,5,5-tri- methyl-hexyl)-[1 ,2,4]triazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidine-7-ylamine, 5-methyl-6-octyl-[1 ,2,4]tri- azolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidine-7-ylamine, 6-methyl-5-octyl-[1 ,2,4]triazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidine- 7-ylamine, 6-ethyl-5-octyl-[1 ,2,4]triazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidine-7-ylamine, 5-ethyl-6-octyl- [1 ,2,4]triazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidine-7-ylamine, 5-ethyl-6-(3,5,5-trimethyl-hexyl)-[1 ,2,4]tri- azolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidine-7-ylamine, 6-octyl-5-propyl-[1 ,2,4]triazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidine- 7-ylamine, 5-methoxymethyl-6-octyl-[1 ,2,4]triazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidine-7-ylamine, 6-octyl-5-trifluoromethyl-[1 ,2,4]triazolo[1 ,5-a]pyτimidine-7-ylamine and 5-trifluoro- methyl-6-(3,5,5-trimethyl-hexyl)-[1 ,2,4]triazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidine-7-ylamine; E) carbamates

- thio- and dithiocarbamates: ferbam, mancozeb, maneb, metam, methasulphocarb, metiram, propineb, thiram, zineb, ziram;

- carbamates: benthiavalicarb, diethofencarb, benthiavalicarb, iprovalicarb, propa- mocarb, propamocarb hydrochlorid, valiphenal and N-(1-(1-(4-cyano-phenyl)- ethanesulfonyl)-but-2-yl) carbamic acid-(4-fluorophenyl) ester;

F) other active substances

- guanidines: guanidine, dodine, dodine free base, guazatine, guazatine-acetate, iminoctadine, iminoctadine-triacetate, iminoctadine-tris(albesilate);

- antibiotics: kasugamycin, kasugamycin hydrochloride-hydrate, streptomycin, poly- oxine, validamycin A; nitrophenyl derivates: binapacryl, dinobuton, dinocap, nitrthal-isopropyl, tecnazen, organometal compounds: fentin salts, such as fentin-acetate, fentin chloride or fentin hydroxide;

- sulfur-containing heterocyclyl compounds: dithianon, isoprothiolane; - organophosphorus compounds: edifenphos, fosetyl, fosetyl-aluminum, iprobenfos, phosphorous acid and its salts, pyrazophos, tolclofos-methyl;

- organochlorine compounds: chlorothalonil, dichlofluanid, dichlorophen, flusulfamide, hexachlorobenzene, pencycuron, pentachlorphenole and its salts, phthalide, quinto- zene, thiophanate-methyl, tolylfluanid, N-(4-chloro-2-nitro-phenyl)-N-ethyl-4-methyl- benzenesulfonamide;

- inorganic active substances: Bordeaux mixture, copper acetate, copper hydroxide, copper oxychloride, basic copper sulfate, sulfur;

- others: biphenyl, bronopol, cyflufenamid, cymoxanil, diphenylamin, metrafenone, mildiomycin, oxin-copper, prohexadione-calcium, spiroxamine, tolylfluanid, N-(cyclo- propylmethoxyimino-(6-difluoro-methoxy-2,3-difluoro-phenyl)- methyl)-2-phenyl acetamide, N'-(4-(4-chloro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-2,5-dimethyl-phen yl)-N-ethyl- N-methyl formamidine, N'-(4-(4-fluoro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-2,5-dimethyl- phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methyl formamidine, N'-(2-methyl-5-trifluoromethyl-4-(3-trimethyl- silanyl-propoxy)-phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methyl formamidine, N'-(5-difluoromethyl- 2-methyl-4-(3-trimethylsilanyl-propoxy)-phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-me thyl formamidine,

2-{1-[2-(5-methyl-3-trifluoromethyl-pyrazole-1-yl)-acetyl ]-piperidin-4-yl}-thiazole-4- carboxylic acid methyl-(1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalen-1-yl)-amide, 2-{1-[2-(5-meth- yl-3-trifluoromethyl-pyrazole-1-yl)-acetyl]-piperidin-4-yl}- thiazole-4-carboxylic acid

methyl-(R)-1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalen-1-yl-amide, acetic acid 6-tert.-butyl-8- fluoro-2,3-dimethyl-quinolin-4-yl ester and methoxy-acetic acid 6-tert-butyl-8-fluoro- 2,3-dimethyl-quinolin-4-yl ester. G) growth regulators abscisic acid, amidochlor, ancymidol, 6-benzylaminopurine, brassinolide, butralin, chlormequat (chlormequat chloride), choline chloride, cyclanilide, daminozide, dike- gulac, dimethipin, 2,6-dimethylpuridine, ethephon, flumetralin, flurprimidol, fluthiacet, forchlorfenuron, gibberellic acid, inabenfide, indole-3-acetic acid , maleic hydrazide, mefluidide, mepiquat (mepiquat chloride), naphthaleneacetic acid, N-6-benzyladenine, paclobutrazol, prohexadione (prohexadione-calcium), prohydrojasmon, thidiazuron, triapenthenol, tributyl phosphorotrithioate, 2,3,5-tri-iodobenzoic acid , trinexapac-ethyl and uniconazole; H) herbicides

- acetamides: acetochlor, alachlor, butachlor, dimethachlor, dimethenamid, flufenacet, mefenacet, metolachlor, metazachlor, napropamide, naproanilide, pethoxamid, pretilachlor, propachlor, thenylchlor;

- amino acid derivatives: bilanafos, glyphosate, glufosinate, sulfosate;

- aryloxyphenoxypropionates: clodinafop, cyhalofop-butyl, fenoxaprop, fluazifop, haloxyfop, metamifop, propaquizafop, quizalofop, quizalofop-P-tefuryl; - Bipyridyls: diquat, paraquat;

- (thio)carbamates: asulam, butylate, carbetamide, desmedipham, dimepiperate, eptam (EPTC), esprocarb, molinate, orbencarb, phenmedipham, prosulfocarb, pyributicarb, thiobencarb, triallate;

- cyclohexanediones: butroxydim, clethodim, cycloxydim, profoxydim, sethoxydim, tepraloxydim, tralkoxydim;

- dinitroanilines: benfluralin, ethalfluralin, oryzalin, pendimethalin, prodiamine, trifluralin;

- diphenyl ethers: acifluorfen, aclonifen, bifenox, diclofop, ethoxyfen, fomesafen, lactofen, oxyfluorfen; - hydroxybenzonitriles: bomoxynil, dichlobenil, ioxynil;

- imidazolinones: imazamethabenz, imazamox, imazapic, imazapyr, imazaquin, imazethapyr;

- phenoxy acetic acids: clomeprop, 2,4-dichlorophenoxyacetic acid (2,4-D), 2,4-DB, dichlorprop, MCPA, MCPA-thioethyl, MCPB, Mecoprop; - pyrazines: chloridazon, flufenpyr-ethyl, fluthiacet, norflurazon, pyridate;

- pyridines: aminopyralid, clopyralid, diflufenican, dithiopyr, fluridone, fluroxypyr, picloram, picolinafen, thiazopyr;

- sulfonyl ureas: amidosulfuron, azimsulfuron, bensulfuron, chlorimuron-ethyl, chlorsulfuron, cinosulfuron, cyclosulfamuron, ethoxysulfuron, flazasulfuron, flucetosulfuron, flupyrsulfuron, foramsulfuron, halosulfuron, imazosulfuron, iodosulfuron, mesosulfuron, metsulfuron-methyl, nicosulfuron, oxasulfuron, primisulfuron, prosulfuron, pyrazosulfuron, rimsulfuron, sulfometuron, sulfosulfuron, thifensulfuron, triasulfuron, tribenuron, trifloxysulfuron, triflusulfuron, tritosulfuron,

1-((2-chloro-6-propyl-imidazo[1 ,2-b]pyridazin-3-yl)sulfonyl)-3-(4,6-dimethoxy- pyrimidin-2-yl)urea;

- triazines: ametryn, atrazine, cyanazine, dimethametryn, ethiozin, hexazinone, metamitron, metribuzin, prometryn, simazine, terbuthylazine, terbutryn, triaziflam; - ureas: chlorotoluron, daimuron, diuron, fluometuron, isoproturon, linuron, metha- benzthiazuron,tebuthiuron;

- other acetolactate synthase inhibitors: bispyribac-sodium, cloransulam-methyl, diclosulam, florasulam, flucarbazone, flumetsulam, metosulam, ortho-sulfamuron, penoxsulam, propoxycarbazone, pyribambenz-propyl, pyribenzoxim, pyriftalid, pyriminobac-methyl, pyrimisulfan, pyrithiobac, pyroxasulfone, pyroxsulam;

- others: amicarbazone, aminotriazole, anilofos, beflubutamid, benazolin, bencarbazone,benfluresate, benzofenap, bentazone, benzobicyclon, bromacil, bromobutide, butafenacil, butamifos, cafenstrole, carfentrazone, cinidon-ethlyl, chlorthal, cinmethylin, clomazone, cumyluron, cyprosulfamide, dicamba, difenzoquat, diflufenzopyr, Drechslera monoceras, endothal, ethofumesate, etobenzanid, fentrazamide, flumiclorac-pentyl, flumioxazin, flupoxam, flurochloridone, flurtamone, indanofan, isoxaben, isoxaflutole, lenacil, propanil, propyzamide, quinclorac, quinmerac, mesotrione, methyl arsonic acid, naptalam, oxadiargyl, oxadiazon, oxaziclomefone, pentoxazone, pinoxaden, pyraclonil, pyraf I uf en-ethyl, pyrasulfotole, pyrazoxyfen, pyrazolynate, quinoclamine, saflufenacil, sulcotrione, sulfentrazone, terbacil, tefuryltrione, tembotrione, thiencarbazone, topramezone, 4-hydroxy-3-[2-(2-methoxy-ethoxymethyl)-6-tri- fluoromethyl-pyridine-3-carbonyl]-bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-3-en-2-o ne, (3-[2-chloro-4-fluoro- 5-(3-methyl-2,6-dioxo-4-trifluoromethyl-3,6-dihydro-2H-pyrim idin-1-yl)-phenoxy]- pyridin-2-yloxy)-acetic acid ethyl ester, θ-amino-δ-chloro^-cyclopropyl-pyrimidine-

4-carboxylic acid methyl ester, 6-chloro-3-(2-cyclopropyl-6-methyl-phenoxy)- pyridazin-4-ol, 4-amino-3-chloro-6-(4-chloro-phenyl)-5-fluoro-pyridine-2-car boxylic acid, 4-amino-3-chloro-6-(4-chloro-2-fluoro-3-methoxy-phenyl)-pyri dine-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester, and 4-amino-3-chloro-6-(4-chloro-3-dimethylamino-2-fluoro- phenyl)-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester.

I) insecticides

- organo(thio)phosphates: acephate, azamethiphos, azinphos-methyl, chlorpyrifos, chlorpyrifos-methyl, chlorfenvinphos, diazinon, dichlorvos, dicrotophos, dimethoate, disulfoton, ethion, fenitrothion, fenthion, isoxathion, malathion, methamidophos, methidathion, methyl-parathion, mevinphos, monocrotophos, oxydemeton-methyl, paraoxon, parathion, phenthoate, phosalone, phosmet, phosphamidon, phorate, phoxim, pirimiphos-methyl, profenofos, prothiofos, sulprophos, tetrachlorvinphos, terbufos, triazophos, trichlorfon;

- carbamates: alanycarb, aldicarb, bendiocarb, benfuracarb, carbaryl, carbofuran, carbosulfan, fenoxycarb, furathiocarb, methiocarb, methomyl, oxamyl, pirimicarb, propoxur, thiodicarb, triazamate;

- pyrethroids: allethrin, bifenthrin, cyfluthrin, cyhalothrin, cyphenothrin, cypermethrin, alpha-cypermethrin, beta-cypermethrin, zeta-cypermethrin, deltamethrin, esfen-

valerate, etofenprox, fenpropathrin, fenvalerate, imiprothrin, lambda-cyhalothrin, permethrin, prallethrin, pyrethrin I and II, resmethrin, silafluofen, tau-fluvalinate, tefluthrin, tetramethrin, tralomethrin, transfluthrin, profluthrin, dimefluthrin; insect growth regulators: a) chitin synthesis inhibitors: benzoylureas: chlorfluazuron, cyramazin, diflubenzuron, flucycloxuron, flufenoxuron, hexaflumuron, lufenuron, novaluron, teflubenzuron, triflumuron; buprofezin, diofenolan, hexythiazox, etox- azole, clofentazine; b) ecdysone antagonists: halofenozide, methoxyfenozide, tebufenozide, azadirachtin; c) juvenoids: pyriproxyfen, methoprene, fenoxycarb; d) lipid biosynthesis inhibitors: spirodiclofen, spiromesifen, spirotetramat; - nicotinic receptor agonists/antagonists compounds: clothianidin, dinotefuran, imidacloprid, thiamethoxam, nitenpyram, acetamiprid, thiacloprid, 1-(2-chloro- thiazol-5-ylmethyl)-2-nitrimino-3,5-dimethyl-[1 ,3,5]triazinane;

- GABA antagonist compounds: endosulfan, ethiprole, fipronil, vaniliprole, pyrafluprole, pyriprole, 5-amino-1 -(2,6-dichloro-4-methyl-phenyl)-4-sulfinamoyl- 1 H-pyrazole-3-carbothioic acid amide;

- macrocyclic lactone insecticides: abamectin, emamectin, milbemectin, lepimectin, spinosad, spinetoram; mitochondrial electron transport inhibitor (METI) I acaricides: fenazaquin, pyridaben, tebufenpyrad, tolfenpyrad, flufenerim; - METI Il and III compounds: acequinocyl, fluacyprim, hydramethylnon;

- Uncouplers: chlorfenapyr;

- oxidative phosphorylation inhibitors: cyhexatin, diafenthiuron, fenbutatin oxide, propargite;

- moulting disruptor compounds: cryomazine; - mixed function oxidase inhibitors: piperonyl butoxide;

- sodium channel blockers: indoxacarb, metaflumizone;

- others: benclothiaz, bifenazate, cartap, flonicamid, pyridalyl, pymetrozine, sulfur, thiocyclam, flubendiamide, chlorantraniliprole, cyazypyr (HGW86), cyenopyrafen, flupyrazofos, cyflumetofen, amidoflumet, imicyafos, bistrifluron, and pyrifluquinazon.

The present invention furthermore relates to agrochemical compositions comprising a mixture of at least one compound (I) (component 1 ) and at least one further active substance useful for plant protection, e. g. selected from the groups A) to I) (component 2), in particular one further fungicide, e. g. one or more fungicide from the groups A) to F), as described above, and if desired one suitable solvent or solid carrier. Those mixtures are of particular interest, since many of them at the same application rate show higher efficiencies against harmful fungi. Furthermore, combating harmful fungi with a mixture of compounds (I) and at least one fungicide from groups A) to F), as described above, is more efficient than combating those fungi with individual compounds (I) or individual fungicides from groups A) to F). By applying compounds (I) together with at least one active substance from groups A) to I) a synergistic effect can be obtained, i.e. more then simple addition of the individual effects is obtained (synergistic mixtures).

According to this invention, applying the compounds (I) together with at least one further active substance is to be understood to denote, that at least one compound (I) and at least one further active substance occur simultaneously at the site of action (i.e. the harmful fungi to be controlled or their habitats such as infected plants, plant propa- gation materials, particularly seeds, surfaces, materials or the soil as well as plants, plant propagation materials, particularly seeds, soil, surfaces, materials or rooms to be protected from fungal attack) in a fungicidally effective amount. This can be obtained by applying the compounds (I) and at least one further active substance simultaneously, either jointly (e. g. as tank-mix) or sperately, or in succession, wherein the time interval between the individual applications is selected to ensure that the active substance applied first still occurs at the site of action in a sufficient amount at the time of application of the further active substance(s). The order of application is not essential for working of the present invention.

In binary mixtures, i.e. compositions according to the invention comprising one compound (I) (component 1 ) and one further active substance (component 2), e. g. one active substance from groups A) to I), the weight ratio of component 1 and component 2 generally depends from the properties of the active substances used, usually it is in the range of from 1 :100 to 100:1 , regularly in the range of from 1 :50 to 50:1 , preferably in the range of from 1 :20 to 20: 1 , more preferably in the range of from 1 :10 to 10:1 and in particular in the range of from 1 :3 to 3:1.

In ternary mixtures, i.e. compositions according to the invention comprising one compound (I) (component 1) and a first further active substance (component 2) and a second further active substance (component 3), e. g. two active substances from groups A) to I), the weight ratio of component 1 and component 2 depends from the properties of the active substances used, preferably it is in the range of from 1 :50 to 50:1 and particularly in the range of from 1 :10 to 10:1 , and the weight ratio of component 1 and component 3 preferably is in the range of from 1 :50 to 50:1 and particularly in the range of from 1 :10 to 10:1.

The components can be used individually or already partially or completely mixed with one another to prepare the composition according to the invention. It is also possible for them to be packaged and used further as combination composition such as a kit of parts.

In one embodiment of the invention, the kits may include one or more, including all, components that may be used to prepare a subject agrochemical composition. E. g., kits may include one or more fungicide component(s) and/or an adjuvant component and/or a insecticide component and/or a growth regulator component and/or a herbicde. One or more of the components may already be combined together or pre- formulated. In those embodiments where more than two components are provided in a kit, the components may already be combined together and as such are packaged in a single container such as a vial, bottle, can, pouch, bag or canister. In other embodiments, two or more components of a kit may be packaged separately, i. e., not pre-formulated. As such, kits may include one or more separate containers such as vials, cans, bottles, pouches, bags or canisters, each container containing a separate

component for an agrochemical composition. In both forms, a component of the kit may be applied separately from or together with the further components or as a component of a combination composition according to the invention for preparing the composition according to the invention. The user applies the composition according to the invention usually from a predosage device, a knapsack sprayer, a spray tank or a spray plane. Here, the agrochemical composition is made up with water and/or buffer to the desired application concentration, it being possible, if appropriate, to add further auxiliaries, and the ready-to-use spray liquor or the agrochemical composition according to the invention is thus obtained. Usually, 50 to 500 liters of the ready-to-use spray liquor are applied per hectare of agricultural useful area, preferably 100 to 400 liters.

According to one embodiment, individual components of the composition according to the invention such as parts of a kit or parts of a binary or ternary mixture may be mixed by the user himself in a spray tank and further auxiliaries may be added, if appropriate (tank mix).

In a further embodiment, either individual components of the composition according to the invention or partially premixed components, e. g. components comprising compounds (I) and/or active substances from the groups A) to I), may be mixed by the user in a spray tank and further auxiliaries and additives may be added, if appropriate (tank mix).

In a further embodiment, either individual components of the composition according to the invention or partially premixed components, e. g. components comprising compounds (I) and/or active substances from the groups A) to I), can be applied jointly (e. .g. after tankmix) or consecutively. Preference is also given to mixtures comprising a compound (I) (component 1) and at least one active substance selected from the strobilurines of group A) (component 2) and particularly selected from azoxystrobin, dimoxystrobin, fluoxastrobin, kresoxim- methyl, orysastrobin, picoxystrobin, pyraclostrobin and trifloxystrobin.

Preference is also given to mixtures comprising a compound (I) (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from the carboxamides of group B) (component 2) and particularly selected from bixafen, boscalid, sedaxane, fenhexamid, metalaxyl, mefenoxam, ofurace, dimethomorph, flumorph, fluopicolid (picobenzamid), zoxamide, carpropamid and mandipropamid.

Preference is given to mixtures comprising a compound (I) (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from the azoles of group C) (component 2) and particularly selected from cyproconazole, difenoconazole, epoxiconazole, fluquin- conazole, flusilazole, flutriafol, metconazole, myclobutanil, penconazole, propiconazole, prothioconazole, triadimefon, triadimenol, tebuconazole, tetraconazole, triticonazole, prochloraz, cyazofamid, benomyl, carbendazim and ethaboxam. Preference is also given to mixtures comprising a compound (I) (component 1) and at least one active substance selected from the heterocyclic compounds of group D) (component 2) and particularly selected from fluazinam, cyprodinil, fenarimol, mepanipyrim, pyrimethanil, triforine, fludioxonil, dodemorph, fenpropimorph, tride-

morph, fenpropidin, iprodione, vinclozolin, famoxadone, fenamidone, probenazole, proquinazid, acibenzolar-S-methyl, captafol, folpet, fenoxanil and quinoxyfen.

Preference is also given to mixtures comprising a compound (I) (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from the carbamates of group E) (component 2) and particularly selected from mancozeb, metiram, propineb, thiram, iprovalicarb, benthiavalicarb and propamocarb.

Preference is also given to mixtures comprising a compound (I) (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from the fungicides given in group F) (component 2) and particularly selected from dithianon, fentin salts, such as fentin acetate, fosetyl, fosetyl-aluminium, H3PO3 and salts thereof, chlorthalonil, dichlofluanid, thiophanat-methyl, copper acetate, copper hydroxide, copper oxychloride, copper sulfate, sulfur, cymoxanil, metrafenone, spiroxamine and 5-chloro-7-(4-methylpiperidin- 1 -yl)-6-(2,4,6-trifluorophenyl)-[1 ,2,4]-triazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidine.

Accordingly, the present invention furthermore relates to compositions comprising one compound (I) (component 1) and one further active substance (component 2), which further active substance is selected from the column "Component 2" of the lines B-1 to B-375 of Table B.

A further embodiment relates to the compositions B-1 to B-375 listed in Table B, where a row of Table B corresponds in each case to a fungicidal composition com- prising one of the in the present specification individualized compounds (I) (component I) and the respective further active substance (component 2) stated in the row in question. Preferably, the compositions described comprise the active substances in synergistically effective amounts.

Table B: Composition comprising one indiviualized compound (I) and one further active substance from groups A) bis F)

The active substances referred to as component 2, their preparation and their activity against harmful fungi is known (cf.: http://www.alanwood.net/pesticides/); these substances are commercially available. The compounds described by IUPAC nomenclature, their preparation and their fungicidal activity are also known (cf. Can. J. Plant Sci. 48, 587-94, 1968; EP-A 141 317; EP-A 152 031 ; EP-A 226 917; EP-A 243 970; EP-A 256 503; EP-A 428 941 ; EP-A 532 022; EP-A 1 028 125; EP-A 1 035 122; EP-A 1 201 648; EP-A 1 122 244, JP 2002316902; DE 19650197; DE 10021412; DE 102005009458; US 3,296,272; US 3,325,503; WO 98/46608; WO 99/14187; WO 99/24413; WO 99/27783; WO 00/29404; WO 00/46148; WO 00/65913; WO 01/54501 ; WO 01/56358; WO 02/22583; WO 02/40431 ; WO 03/10149; WO 03/11853; WO 03/14103; WO 03/16286; WO 03/53145; WO 03/61388; WO 03/66609; WO 03/74491 ; WO 04/49804; WO 04/83193; WO 05/120234; WO 05/123689; WO 05/123690; WO 05/63721 ; WO 05/87772;

WO 05/87773; WO 06/15866; WO 06/87325; WO 06/87343; WO 07/82098; WO 07/90624).

The mixtures of active substances can be prepared as compositions comprising besides the active ingridients at least one inert ingredient by usual means, e. g. by the means given for the compositions of compounds (I).

Concerning usual ingredients of such compositions reference is made to the explanations given for the compositions containing compounds (I).

The mixtures of active substances according to the present invention are suitable as fungicides, as are the compounds (I). They are distinguished by an outstanding effectiveness against a broad spectrum of phytopathogenic fungi, especially from the classes of the Ascomycetes, Basidiomycetes, Deuteromycetes and Peronosporomycetes (syn. Oomycetes ). In addition, it is refered to the explanations regarding the fungicidal activity of the compounds and the compositions containing compounds (I), respectively.

Synthesis examples

With due modification of the starting compounds, the procedures shown in the synthesis examples below were used to obtain further compounds (I). The resulting compounds (I), together with physical data, are listed in Table I below. I. Preparation of intermediates:

1.1 Preparation of aminomethylpyridine compounds (II)

Example 1 : Preparation of 4-(aminomethyl)-2,3-dimethylpyridine

To a solution of NaBH ₄ (65 g, 0.28 mol) in THF (150 ml) was added dropwise BF3- diethyletherate (1 19.2 g, 0.84 mol) at 0 ⁰ C. The reaction mixture was stirred for 20 minutes at 23°C before adding dropwise a solution of 4-cyano-2,3-dimethylpyridine (18.5 g, 0.14 mol, prepared according to J. Heterocycl. Chem. 27 (6), 1990, 1751) in THF (100 ml). The resulting reaction mixture was refluxed for 6 h. Subsequently the reaction mixture was slowly hydrolyzed with water (200 ml) and the pH-value was adjusted to pH 2 with aqueous hydrochloric acid (10% strength). The resulting reaction mixture was refluxed for another 2 hours. Subsequently the reaction mixture was poured onto water and extracted with MTBE. The aqueous layer was adjusted to pH 14 with an aqueous sodium hydroxide solution (50% strength) and extracted once more with DCM. The combined organic layers were dried and the solvent was removed in vacuo. The residue was purified by column chromatography (Siθ2, MTBE) to yield 4-(aminomethyl)-2,3-dimethylpyridine as an oily substance (16.5 g). 1H-NMR (CDCI ₃ ): δ = 1.7 (s, 2H), 2.3 (s, 3H), 2.5 (s, 3H), 3.9 (s, 2H), 7.15 (d, 1 H) and 8.3 ppm (d, 2H).

1.2 Preparation of sulfonic acid derivatives (III)

Example 2: Preparation of 4-(4-trifluoromethylpyrimidin-2-oxy)benzenesulfonyl chloride a) Preparation of 2-phenoxy-4-trifluoromethylpyrimidine

To a solution of 2-chloro-4-trifluoromethylpyrimidine (3.0 g, 0.016 mol) in DMF (30 ml) were successively added phenol (1.9 g, 20 mmol), potassium carbonate (3.3 g, 24 mmol) and Cu(I) (100 mg). The reaction mixture was stirred for 7 h at 90 ⁰ C. The resulting reaction mixture was partitioned between MTBE and water. The aqueous layer was extracted with MTBE. The solvent was removed from the organic layers in vacuo. 2-Phenoxy-4-trifluoromethylpyrimidine was obtained as a yellowish solid (3,0 g). ¹ H-NMR (CDCI ₃ ): δ = 7.2-7.5 (m, 6 H); 8.7 ppm (m, 1 H).

b) Preparation of 4-(4-trifluoromethylpyrimidin-2-oxy)benzenesulfonyl chloride To a solution of 2-phenoxy-4-trifluoromethylpyrimidine (3.0 g, 12.5 mmol, prepared under a) in dichloroethane (30 ml) was added a solution chlorosulfonic acid (10.2 g, 88 mmol) in DCM (20 ml). The reaction mixture was stirred 7 h at 50 ⁰ C. Subsequently the reaction mixture was slowly quenched with water and extracted with MTBE. The organic layer was washed with water and dried and the solvent was removed in vacuo. The residue was suspended in n-pentane and stirred for 10 minutes. Filtration yielded 4-(4-trifluoromethylpyrimidin-2-oxy)benzenesulfonyl chloride as a brownish solid (1.5 g)-

¹ H-NMR (CDCI ₃ ): δ = 7.5 (m, 3H), 8.17 (m, 2H), 8.9 ppm (m, 1 H).

II. Preparation of pyridylmethyl-sulfonamides (I)

Example 3: Preparation of N-(2,3-dimethylpyridin-4-ylmethyl)-4-(5-trifluoro- methylpyridin-2-oxy)benzenesulfonyl amide (3)

To a solution of 4-(aminomethyl)-2,3-dimethylpyridine (50 mg, 0.36 mmol, example 1.1 ) in CH ₃ CN (150 ml) was added triethylamine (37.0 mg, 0.36 mmol). The reaction mixture was cooled to 0°C, 4-(5-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-oxy)benzenesulfonyl chloride (120 mg, 0.36 mmol, commercially available) was added and the reaction mixture was stirred 72 h at 23°C. Subsequently the solvent was removed in vacuo. The residue was dissolved in DCM, washed with water and dried. The solvent was removed in vacuo. The crude product was purified by column chromatography (Siθ2, MTBE/ cyclohexane, 1 : 1) to yield the compound (3) (120 mg, HPLC-MS: 438.0 (M+H ⁺ )).

Example 4: Preparation of N-(pyridin-4-ylmethyl)-4-(4-trifluoromethylpyrimidin-2-oxy)- benzenesulfonyl amide (4)

F ₃

To a solution of 4-aminomethylpyridine (58 mg, 0.53 mmol) in CH3CN (10 ml) was added triethylamine (55 mg, 0.53 mmol). The reaction mixture was cooled to 0 ⁰ C and 4-(4-trifluoromethylpyrimidin-2-oxy)benzenesulfonyl chloride (150 mg, 0.489 mmol, from example 1.2) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred for 18 h at 23°C.The solvent was removed in vacuo. The residue was dissolved in DCM, washed once with water and dried. The solvent was removed in vacuo again to yield the title compound (4) (138 mg, HPLC: 410.8 (M+H ⁺ )).

The compounds (I) listed in table I have been prepared in an analogous manner.

Table I: Compounds of formula

CO Oi

CO Oi

CO Oi OO

CO

2

Oi Oi

CO Oi

CO Oi

GO Oi 00

CO Oi CD

CO o

CO

CO

CO oo

CO

2

CO en

CO

CO

GO oo

CO CD

CO O

CO

CO

"-" when referring to (R ¹ ) _n means that n is zero;

"-" when referring to (R ³ ) _m means that m is zero;

"-(CH) ₄ -" when referring to (R ¹ ) _n means that two radicals bound to the 2- and 3-postion of the pyridine moiety together with the carbon atoms to which they are bound form a fused phenyl ring;

CO

"CH ₂ Ph" = Phenylmethyl; m.p. = melting point. OO

HPLC column: RP-18 column (Chromolith Speed ROD from Merck KgaA, Germany), 50 mm x 4,6 mm

Eluent: acetonitrile + 0.1 % trifluoroacetic acid (TFA) / water + 0.1 % TFA (gradient from 5:95 to 95:5 in 5 min at 40 ⁰ C, flow of 1 ,8 ml/min)

10 MS: Quadrupol Elektrospray lonisation, 80 V (positive mode)

III. Examples of the action against harmful fungi

The fungicidal action of the compounds (I) was demonstrated by the following experiments:

A) Microtiter tests

The active compounds were formulated separately as a stock solution in DMSO at a concentration of 10 000 ppm.

The stock solution was pipetted into a microtiter plate (MTP) and diluted to the stated active compound concentration using nutrient nutrient medium as specified in the respective use example. An aqueous spore suspension as specified in the respective use example was then added. The plates were placed in a water vapor- saturated chamber at temperatures of 18°C.

Using an absorption photometer, the microtiter plates were measured at 405 nm on day 7 after the inoculation. The measured parameters were compared to the growth of the active compound-free control variant (= 100%) and the fungus- and active compound-free blank value to determine the relative growth in % of the pathogens in the individual active compounds.

Use example 1 : Activity against the late blight pathogen Phytophthora infestans A pea juice-based aqueous nutrient medium for fungi and an aqueous zoospore suspension of Phytophthora infestans were used.

In this test, the sample which had been treated with 125 ppm of the active compound from examples 3, 13, 55, 56, 61 , 67 and 68, respectively, showed up to at most 15 % growth of the pathogen.

Use example 2: Activity against the rice blast pathogen caused by Pyricularia oryzae

A malt-based aqueous nutrient medium for fungi and an aqueous spore suspension of Pyricularia oryzae were used.

In this test, the sample which had been treated with 125 ppm of the active compound from examples 7, 12, 13, 15, 16, 17, 31 , 33, 45, 46, 55, 56, 61 and 68, respectively, showed up to at most 15% relative growth of the pathogen.

Use example 3: Activity against the Septoria blotch pathogen caused by Septoria tritici i

A malt-based aqueous nutrient medium for fungi and an aqueous spore suspension of Septoria tritici were used.

In this test, the sample which had been treated with 125 ppm of the active compound from examples 7, 12, 13, 15, 16, 17, 31 , 33, 45 and 46, respectively, showed up to at most 25% relative growth of the pathogen.

Use example 4: Activity against Leptosphaeria nodorum

An aqueous medium solution (containing yeast extract, bactopeptone and glycerol) and a spore suspension of Leptosphaeria nodorum were used.

In this test, the sample which had been treated with 125 ppm of the active compound from examples 9, 28, 45, 71 and 74, respectively, showed up to at most 25% relative growth of the pathogen.

Use example 5: Activity against Ustilago maydis

An aqueous medium solution (containing yeast extract, bactopeptone and glycerol) and a spore suspension of Ustilago maydis were used.

In this test, the sample which had been treated with 125 ppm of the active compound from examples 7, 28, 33, 45, 71 , 74 and 203, respectively, showed up to at most 25% relative growth of the pathogen.

Use example 6: Activity against Corynespora cassiicola

An aqueous medium solution (containing yeast extract, bactopeptone and glycerol) and a spore suspension of Corynespora cassiicola were used. In this test, the sample which had been treated with 125 ppm of the active compound from examples 7 and 28, respectively, showed up to at most 25% relative growth of the pathogen.

Use example 7: Activity against Septoria glycines An aqueous medium solution (containing yeast extract, bactopeptone and glycerol) and a spore suspension of Septoria glycines were used.

In this test, the sample which had been treated with 125 ppm of the active compound from example 8 showed up to at most 25% relative growth of the pathogen.

Use example 8: Activity against Sclerotinia sclerotinum

An aqueous medium solution (containing yeast extract, bactopeptone and glycerol) and a spore suspension of Sclerotinia sclerotinum were used.

In this test, the sample which had been treated with 125 ppm of the active compound from examples 7, 8, 27, 28, 33, 35, 45, 64, 71 , 74 and 203, respectively, showed up to at most 25% relative growth of the pathogen.

Use example 9: Activity against Mycosphaerella fijiensis (benzimidazole-resistant isolate)

An aqueous medium solution (containing yeast extract, bactopeptone and glycerol) and a spore suspension of Mycosphaerella fijiensis were used.

In this test, the sample which had been treated with 125 ppm of the active compound from examples 7, 8, 8, 9, 12, 13, 27, 28, 33, 35, 45, 64, 71 , 74, 160 and 203, respectively, showed up to at most 25% relative growth of the pathogen.

Use example 10: Activity against Mycosphaerella fijiensis (benzimidazole-sensitive isolate)

An aqueous medium solution (containing yeast extract, bactopeptone and glycerol) and a spore suspension of Mycosphaerella fijiensis were used.

In this test, the sample which had been treated with 125 ppm of the active compound from examples 7, 28, 45, 71 , 74 and 203 , respectively, showed up to at most 25% relative growth of the pathogen.

Use example 11 : Activity against Cercospora sojina

An aqueous medium solution (containing yeast extract, bactopeptone and glycerol) and a spore suspension of Cercospora sojina were used. In this test, the sample which had been treated with 125 ppm of the active compound from examples 7, 8, 9, 45, 71 , 74 and 203, respectively, showed up to at most 25% relative growth of the pathogen.

Use example 12: Activity against Microdochium nivale (benzimidazole-resistant isolate) An aqueous medium solution (containing yeast extract, bactopeptone and glycerol) and a spore suspension of Microdochium nivale were used.

In this test, the sample which had been treated with 125 ppm of the active compound from examples 8, 28, 45, 71 , 74 and 203, respectively, showed up to at most 25% relative growth of the pathogen.

Use example 13: Activity against Microdochium nivale (benzimidazole-sensitive isolate) An aqueous medium solution (containing yeast extract, bactopeptone and glycerol) and a spore suspension of Microdochium nivale were used.

In this test, the sample which had been treated with 125 ppm of the active compound from examples 8, 28 and 71 , respectively, showed up to at most 25% relative growth of the pathogen.

B) Greenhouse tests

The active compounds were formulated separately or together as a stock solution comprising 25 mg of active compound which was made up to 10 ml using a mixture of acetone and/or DMSO and the emulsifier Wettol EM 31 (wetting agent having emulsifying and dispersing action based on ethoxylated alkylphenols) in a volume ratio of solvent/emulsifier of 99 to 1. This solution was then made up to 100 ml using water. This stock solution was diluted with the solvent/emulsifier/water mixture described to the active compound concentration given below.

Use example 14: Activity against early blight on tomatoes caused by Phytophthora infestans with protective application

Young seedlings of tomato plants were grown in pots. The plants were sprayed to runoff with an aqueous suspension containing the concentration of active ingredient stated below. The next day, the treated plants were inoculated with an aqueous suspension of sporangia of Phytophthora infestans. After inoculation, the trial plants

were immediately transferred to a humid chamber. After 6 days at 18 to 20 ^° C and a relative humidity close to 100%, the extent of fungal attack on the leaves was visually assessed as % diseased leaf area.

In this test, the plants which had been treated with 250 ppm of the active compound from examples 5, 8, 9, 11 , 13, 32, 34, 35, 36, 38, 39, 40, 41 , 43, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51 , 52, 53, 54, 58, 59, 60, 61 , 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 70, 71 , 73, 74, 72, 76, 79, 86, 92, 93, 96, 97, 98, 100, 102, 104, 106, 112, 116, 117, 124, 127, 128, 129, 159, 160, 162, 163, 164, 165, 167, 168, 169, 170, 171 , 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 183, 188, 189, 190, 192, 195, 196, 199, 200, 202, 203, 208, 213, 218, 219, 229, 232, 233, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 245, 246, 247, 251 , 252, 253, 255, 257, 259, 261 , 262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 268, 269, 270, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280, 281 282, 283, 284, 285, 286, 287 288, 291 , 292, 296, 297, 298, 299, 306, 307, 312, 313, 314 and 319, respectively, showed an infection of less than or equal to 15 % whereas the untreated plants were 90% infected.

Use example 15: Curative action against Puccinia recondita on wheat (brown rust of wheat)

Leaves of potted wheat seedlings of the cultivar "Kanzler" were dusted with a suspension of spores of brown rust of wheat (Puccinia recondita). The plants were then placed in a chamber with high atmospheric humidity (90 to 95%), at 20 to 22°C, for 24 hours. During this time, the spores germinated and the germinal tubes penetrated into the leaf tissue. The next day, the infected plants were sprayed to runoff point with an aqueous suspension having the concentration of active compound stated below. After drying of the sprayed suspension, the test plants were returned into the greenhouse and cultivated at temperatures between 20 and 22°C and at 65 to 70% relative atmospheric humidity for a further 7 days. The extent of the rust development on the leaves was then determined visually.

In this test, the plants which had been treated with 250 ppm of the active compound from examples 5, 8, 9, 11 , 14, 19, 20, 21 , 29, 30, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 40, 41 , 42, 45, 47, 50, 51 , 52, 59, 63, 64 and 79 respectively, showed an infection of less than or equal to 15 % whereas the untreated plants were 90% infected.

Use example 16: Protective action against Puccinia recondita on wheat (brown rust of wheat)

Leaves of potted wheat seedlings of the cultivar "Kanzler" were sprayed to runoff point with an aqueous suspension having the concentration of active compound stated below. The next day, the treated plants were dusted with a suspension of spores of brown rust of wheat (Puccinia recondita). The plants were then placed in a chamber with high atmospheric humidity (90 to 95%), at 20 to 22°C, for 24 hours. During this time, the spores germinated and the germinal tubes penetrated into the leaf tissue. The next day, the test plants were returned into the greenhouse and cultivated at temperatures between 20 and 22°C and at 65 to 70% relative atmospheric humidity for

a further 7 days. The extent of the rust development on the leaves was then determined visually.

In this test, the plants which had been treated with 250 ppm of the active compound from examples 13, 14, 18, 19, 20, 22, 23, 27, 28, 86, 87, 89, 90, 91 , 92, 93, 94, 95, 97, 98, 100, 101 , 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 110, 113, 114, 115, 117, 120, 123, 125, 126, 127, 128, 159, 160, 162, 163, 164, 165, 167, 168, 174, 175, 178, 179, 180, 181 , 182, 186, 187, 191 , 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 200, 201 , 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 210, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 222, 223, 224, 225, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231 , 232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 242, 244, 245, 246, 247, 250, 251 , 252, 253, 254, 258, 259, 260, 269, 270, 271 , 272, 277 and 278, respectively, showed an infection of less than or equal to 15 % whereas the untreated plants were 90% infected.

Use example 17: Protective action against Blumeria graminis tritici on wheat (mildew of wheat) Leaves of potted wheat seedlings of the cultivar "Kanzler" were sprayed to runoff point with an aqueous suspension having the concentration of active compound stated below. The next day, the treated plants were dusted with a suspension of spores of mildew of wheat (Blumeria graminis tritici). The plants were then returned into the greenhouse and cultivated at temperatures between 20 and 24°C and at 60 to 90% relative atmospheric humidity for a further 7 days. The extent of the mildew development on the leaves was then determined visually.

In this test, the plants which had been treated with 250 ppm of the active compound from examples 14, 21 , 23, 27 and 28, respectively, showed an infection of less than or equal to 15 % whereas the untreated plants were 90% infected.

Use example 18: Protective action against Sphaerotheca fuliginea on cucumber (mildew of cucumber)

Leaves of potted cucumber seedlings (in the germ layer stage) were sprayed to runoff point with an aqueous suspension having the concentration of active compound stated below. The next day, the treated plants were dusted with a suspension of spores of mildew of cucumber (Sphaerotheca fuliginea). The plants were then returned into the greenhouse and cultivated at temperatures between 20 and 24°C and at 60 to 80% relative atmospheric humidity for a further 7 days. The extent of the mildew development on the seed leaves was then determined visually. In this test, the plants which had been treated with 250 ppm of the active compound from examples 32, 39, 69, 70, 71 , 72, 73 and 74, respectively, showed an infection of less than or equal to 15 % whereas the untreated plants were 90% infected.

Use example 19: Protective action against Phakopsora pachyrhizi on soybean (rust of soybean)

Leaves of potted soybean seedlings were sprayed to runoff point with an aqueous suspension having the concentration of active compound stated below. The next day,

the treated plants were dusted with a suspension of spores of soybean rust (Phakop- sora pachyrhizi). The plants were then placed in a chamber with high atmospheric humidity (90 to 95%), at 23 to 27°C, for 24 hours. During this time, the spores germinated and the germinal tubes penetrated into the leaf tissue. The plants were then returned into the greenhouse and cultivated at temperatures between 23 and 27°C and at 60 to 80% relative atmospheric humidity for a further 14 days. The extent of the rust development on the leaves was then determined visually.

In this test, the plants which had been treated with 250 ppm of the active compound from examples 107, 112, 123, 197, 201 , 210, 230, 243, 244, 248, 254, 256, 272, 288, 290, 293, 294, 295, 296, 297, 299, 300, 301 , 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 307, 308, 311 , 312, 313, 314, 315, 317, 318 and 319, respectively, showed an infection of less than or equal to 15 % whereas the untreated plants were 90% infected.

Use example 20: Protective action against Septoria tritici on wheat (Septoria leaf blotch of wheat)

Leaves of potted wheat seedlings of the cultivar "Kanzler" were sprayed to runoff point with an aqueous suspension having the concentration of active compound stated below. Two days later, the treated plants were dusted with a suspension of spores of Septoria tritici. The plants were then placed in a greenhouse chamber with high atmos- pheric humidity (90 to 95%), at 20 to 24°C, for 4 days, afterwards at temperatures between 18 and 22°C aand at about 70% relative atmospheric humidity. The extent of the disease symptom development on the leaves was determined visually after 21 days. In this test, the plants which had been treated with 250 ppm of the active compound from examples 91 , 101 , 129, 169, 173, 176, 177, 180, 181 , 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 192, 193, 194, 205, 206, 207, 248, 260, 271 , 279, 280, 281 , 282, 283, 284, 285, 286, 291 , 292, 293, 294, 295, 298 and 305, respectively, showed an infection of less than or equal to 15 % whereas the untreated plants were 90% infected.

IV. Comparative Examples A) Microtiter tests

The active compounds were formulated separately as a stock solution in DMSO at a concentration of 10 000 ppm.

Use example 21 : Activity against the rice blast pathogen caused by Pyricularia oryzae in the microtiter test

The stock solution was pipetted into a microtiter plate (MTP) and diluted to the stated active compound concentration given in table 3 (31 ppm) using a malt-based aqueous nutrient medium for fungi. An aqueous spore suspension of Pyricularia oryzae was then added. The plates were placed in a water vapor-saturated chamber at temperatures of 18°C. Using an absorption photometer, the microtiter plates were measured at 405 nm on day 7 after the inoculation. The measured parameters were compared to the growth of the active compound-free control variant (= 100%) and the fungus- and active

compound-free blank value to determine the relative growth in % of the pathogens in the individual active compounds. The results are shown in table Il below. Table II.

B) Greenhouse tests

The active compounds were formulated separately or together as a stock solution comprising 25 mg of active compound which was made up to 10 ml using a mixture of acetone and/or dimethyl sulfoxide (DMSO) and the emulsifier Wettol EM 31 (wetting agent having emulsifying and dispersing action based on ethoxylated alkylphenols) in a volume ratio of solvent/emulsifier of 99 to 1. This solution was then made up to 100 ml using water. This stock solution was diluted with the solvent/emulsifier/water mixture described to the active compound concentration given below.

Use example 22: Curative action against soybean rust caused by Phakopsora pachyrhizi

Leaves of potted soybean seedlings were dusted with a suspension of spores of rust of soybean (Phakopsora pachyrhizi). The plants were then placed in a chamber with high atmospheric humidity (90 to 95%), at 23 to 27°C, for 24 hours. During this time, the spores germinated and the germinal tubes penetrated into the leaf tissue. The next day, the infected plants were sprayed to runoff point with an aqueous suspension having the concentration of active compound stated in table 4 (250 ppm). After drying of the sprayed suspension, the test plants were returned to the greenhouse and cultivated at temperatures between 23 and 27°C and at 60 to 80% relative atmospheric humidity for a further 14 days. The extent of the rust development on the leaves was then determined visually. The results are given in table III below.

Table

V. Synergistic mixture examples

The measured parameters were compared to the growth of the active compound-free control variant (100%) and the fungus-free and active compound-free blank value to determine the relative growth in % of the pathogens in the respective active compounds. These percentages were converted into efficacies. An efficacy of 0 means that the growth level of the pathogens corresponds to that of the untreated control; an efficacy of 100 means that the pathogens were not growing.

The expected efficacies of active compound mixtures were determined using Colby's formula [R.S. Colby, Calculating synergistic and antagonistic responses of herbicide combinations, Weeds 15, 20-22 (1967)] and compared with the observed efficacies.

Colby's formula: E = x + y - x - y / 100

E expected efficacy, expressed in % of the untreated control, when using the mixture of the compounds A and B at the concentration a and b x efficacy, expressed in % of the untreated control, when using compound A at a concentration of a y efficacy, expressed in % of the untreated control, when using compound B at a concentration of b

A) Microtiter tests

The active compounds were formulated separately as a stock solution in DMSO at a concentration of 10 000 ppm. The compounds pyraclostrobin, boscalid and epoxiconazole were used as commercial finished formulations and diluted with water to the stated concentration of the active compound.

The stock solutions were mixed according to the ratio, pipetted onto a micro titer plate (MTP) and diluted with water to the stated concentrations. A spore suspension of the respective pathogen in a nutrient medium was then added as specified in the respective use example. The plates were placed in a water vapor-saturated chamber at a

temperature of 18°C. Using an absorption photometer, the MTPs were measured at 405 nm 7 days after the inoculation.

Use example 23: Activity against the late blight pathogen Phytophthora infestans

A spore suspension of Phytophtora infestans in a pea juice-based aqueous nutrient medium was used.

Table IV.

n.a. = not applicable

Use example 24: Activity against the early blight pathogen Alternaria solani

A spore suspension of Alternaria solani in an aqueous biomalt solution was used.

Table V.

n.a. = not applicable

Use example 25: Activity against the rice blast pathogen Pyricularia oryzae

A spore suspension of Pyricularia oryzae in an aqueous biomalt solution was used.

Table Vl.

n.a. = not applicable

Use example 26: Activity against the leaf blotch pathogen Septoria tritici

A spore suspension of Septoria tritici in an aqueous biomalt solution was used.

Table VII.

n.a. = not applicable

Use example 27: Activity against the pathogen Fusarium culmorum

A spore suspension of Fusarium culmorum in an aqueous biomalt solution was used.

Table VIII.

n.a. = not applicable.

Use example 28: Activity against the pathogen Colletotrichum truncatum

A spore suspension of Colletotrichum truncatum in an aqueous biomalt solution was used.

Table IX.

se example 29: Activity against the net blotch pathogen Pyrenophora teres

A spore suspension of Pyrenophora teres in an aqueous biomalt solution was used.

Table X.

n.a. = not applicable.

Use example 30: Activity against Gaeumannomyces graminis

A spore suspension of Gaeumannomyces graminis in an aqueous biomalt solution was used.

Table Xl.

Use example 31 : Activity against Thielaviopsis basicola

A spore suspension of Thielaviopsis basicola in an aqueous biomalt solution was used.

Table XII.

Use example 32: Activity against Verticillium dahliae

A spore suspension of Verticillium dahliae in an aqueous biomalt solution was used.

Table XIII.

Use example 33: Activity against Fusarium oxysporum A spore suspension of Fusarium oxysporum in an aqueous biomalt solution was used.

Table XIV.

B. Greenhouse

The spray solutions were prepared in several steps:

The stock solution were prepared as follows: a mixture of acetone and/or dimethyl- sulfoxide and the wetting agent/emulsifier Wettol, which is based on ethoxylated alkyl- phenoles, in a relation (volume) solvent-emulsifier of 99 to 1 was added to 25 mg of the compound to give a total of 10 ml. Water was then added to total volume of 100 ml.

This stock solution was diluted with the described solvent-emulsifier-water mixture to the given concentration. The compounds pyraclostrobin, boscalid and epoxiconazole were used as commercial finished formulations and diluted with water to the stated concentration of the active compound.

Use example 34: Preventative control of brown rust on wheat caused by Puccinia recondita

The first two developed leaves of pot-grown wheat seedling were sprayed to run-off with an aqueous suspension, containing the concentration of active ingredient or their mixture as described below. The next day the plants were inoculated with spores of Puccinia recondita. To ensure the success the artificial inoculation, the plants were transferred to a humid chamber without light and a relative humidity of 95 to 99% and at temperatures between 20 and 24°C for 24 h. Then, the plants were cultivated for 6 days in a greenhouse chamber at 20 to 24°C and a relative humidity between 65 and 70%. The extent of fungal attack on the leaves was visually assessed as % diseased leaf area. Table XV.